see_v below_o §_o 16._o n._n 6_o 8._o this_o in_o the_o three_o place_n from_o §_o 12._o of_o the_o church_n subject_v both_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o council_n one_o to_o another_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a in_o point_n of_o judicature_n and_o authority_n for_o prevent_v of_o schism_n 4_o when_o the_o two_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o officer_n that_o be_v subordinate_a 2._o §._o 15._o n._n 2._o do_v dissent_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o both_o in_o such_o case_n be_v once_o apparent_a be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o superior_a so_o if_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a council_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o a_o national_a the_o subject_n of_o such_o province_n or_o diocese_n when_o these_o two_o council_n clash_v aught_o to_o conform_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o national_a not_o to_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a council_n against_o it_o now_o 1._o §._o 16._o n._n 1._o for_o such_o a_o subordination_n of_o the_o several_a church-officer_n and_o synod_n forenamed_a and_o for_o obedience_n when_o these_o dissent_n due_a to_o the_o superior_a the_o two_o point_n last_o mention_v i_o will_v to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o further_a proof_n give_v you_o the_o concession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n though_o this_o be_v do_v with_o some_o limitation_n accommodate_v to_o the_o better_a legitimate_v of_o their_o reformation_n of_o which_o limitation_n see_v below_o §_o 16._o n._n 4._o &_o n._n 7._o and_o again_o §_o 28._o desire_v you_o also_o to_o peruse_v those_o set_v down_o already_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o second_o discourse_n §_o 24._o n._n 1._o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o matter_n then_o thus_o dr._n ferne._n in_o the_o case_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n p._n 48._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o society_n or_o company_n under_o a_o regiment_n discipline_n government_n and_o the_o member_n constitute_v that_o society_n be_v either_o person_n teach_v guide_v govern_v or_o person_n teach_v guide_a govern_v and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o preserve_v all_o in_o unity_n and_o to_o advance_v every_o member_n of_o this_o visible_a society_n to_o a_o effectual_a and_o real_a participation_n of_o grace_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o therefore_o and_o upon_o no_o less_o account_n be_v obedience_n due_a unto_o they_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 16._o and_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n mat._n 16._o and_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o other_o sect_n divide_v from_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o synod_n 46._o synod_n p._n 46._o they_o have_v incur_v say_v he_o by_o leave_v we_o and_o i_o wish_v they_o will_v sad_o consider_v it_o no_o less_o than_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n which_o lie_v heavy_o on_o as_o many_o as_o have_v of_o what_o persuasion_n or_o sect_n soever_o wilful_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whether_o they_o do_v this_o by_o a_o bare_a separation_n or_o by_o add_v violence_n and_o sacrilege_n unto_o it_o and_o thus_o dr._n hammond_n 2._o §._o 16._o n._n 2._o somewhat_o more_o distinct_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n c._n 8._o p._n 157._o the_o way_n say_v he_o provide_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n be_v full_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o make_v up_o of_o two_o act_n of_o apostolical_a providence_n one_a their_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n 2._o their_o establish_v a_o excellent_a subordination_n of_o all_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n to_o their_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o in_o every_o region_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la allow_v also_o among_o these_o such_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o dignity_n as_o may_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o stand_a subordination_n sufficient_a for_o all_o ordinary_a use_n and_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o extraordinary_a remedy_n there_o be_v then_o a_o supply_n to_o be_v have_v by_o congregate_a council_n provincial_a patriarchal_a general_n again_o ib._n c._n 3._o he_o declare_v schism_n in_o withdraw_a obedience_n from_o any_o of_o these_o beginning_n at_o the_o low_a and_o so_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a those_o brethren_n or_o people_n say_v he_o 7._o he_o 7._o which_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n break_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o refuse_v to_o live_v regular_o under_o they_o they_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n adjudge_v and_o look_v on_o as_o schismatic_n 8._o schismatic_n 8._o in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o next_o high_a link_n that_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o both_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o brethren_n or_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o live_v in_o obedience_n the_o withdraw_a or_o deny_v this_o obedience_n in_o any_o of_o these_o will_v certain_o fall_v under_o this_o guilt_n next_o for_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o church-prelate_n 3._o church-prelate_n 16._o n._n 3._o §_o 20._o he_o go_v on_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o the_o several_a bishop_n have_v prefecture_n over_o their_o several_a church_n and_o over_o the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o people_n under_o they_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o any_o without_o the_o guilt_n and_o brand_n of_o schism_n so_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o of_o the_o ordinary_a inferior_a city_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n and_o many_o other_o good_a use_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o high_a power_n of_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitans_n he_o have_v show_v in_o §_o 11.12_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o apostolical_a in_o titus_n and_o timothy_n nay_o we_o must_v yet_o ascend_v say_v he_o one_o degree_n high_o from_o this_o of_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_o to_o that_o supreme_a of_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n concern_v who_o authority_n have_v produce_v several_a canon_n of_o council_n §_o 25._o he_o conclude_v thus_o all_o these_o canon_n or_o council_n deduce_v this_o power_n of_o primate_fw-la over_o their_o own_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o planters_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o that_o which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n be_v only_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o disobedience_n and_o irregularity_n and_o so_o a_o schism_n even_o in_o the_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o these_o have_v by_o canon_n and_o primitive_a custom_n over_o they_o and_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o these_o several_a rank_n of_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n he_o affirm_v also_o due_a on_o the_o same_o account_n to_o their_o several_a synod_n 29._o synod_n answ_n to_o catholic_n gent._n c._n 3._o p._n 29._o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o power_n which_o several_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v unite_v in_o that_o of_o a_o council_n where_o these_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v and_o the_o despise_n of_o that_o council_n be_v a_o offence_n under_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o schism_n and_o a_o despise_n of_o all_o rank_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v thus_o dr._n hammond_n ascend_v in_o these_o subordination_n as_o high_a as_o primate_fw-la but_o dr._n field_n bishop_n bramhal_o and_o other_o 4._o §._o 16._o n._n 4._o rise_z one_o step_n high_o to_o the_o proto-primates_a or_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v and_o their_o council_n and_o strange_a it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o engagement_n to_o the_o present_a english_a interest_n that_o dr._n hammond_n can_v pass_v by_o these_o in_o his_o speak_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n with_o so_o much_o silence_n not_o mention_v patriarch_n but_o only_o as_o take_v for_o primate_fw-la or_o their_o council_n see_v *_o answ_n to_o cathol_n gent._n c._n 3._o n._n 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_n national_a ecumenical_a council_n but_o pass_v by_o patriarchal_a and_o *_o schism_n p._n 158_o where_o he_o name_v provincial_a patriarchal_a general_n but_o use_v patriarchal_a there_o for_o national_a or_o the_o council_n presided-in_a by_o the_o primate_n to_o which_o primate_n sometime_o be_v apply_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n strange_a i_o say_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o ancient_a constitution_n and_o
of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o eutychian_a party_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_a bishop_n anti-eutychians_a proceed_v so_o far_o that_o dioscorus_n with_o his_o party_n presume_v to_o excommunicate_a leo_n yet_o be_v he_o and_o his_o party_n judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o anti-eutychian_a party_n be_v a_o major_a part_n in_o the_o four_o g._n council_n the_o same_o leo_n preside_v there_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o dioscorus_n though_o the_o 2d_o patriarch_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o sit_v or_o vote_n in_o the_o council_n and_o these_o judgement_n approve_v by_o the_o protestant_n arius_n a_o alexandrian_a presbyter_n and_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n there_o have_v much_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o accuse_v one_o another_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o alexander_n in_o that_o council_n sit_z as_o arius_n his_o judge_n among_o the_o rest_n and_o give_v his_o definitive_a vote_n against_o he_o and_o doubtless_o have_v arius_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o that_o council_n arian_n arius_n shall_v have_v judge_v alexander_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n allow_v example_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v allege_v infinite_a 2_o lie_n now_o to_o show_v 1._o §._o 125._o n._n 1._o that_o such_o judgement_n be_v lawful_a and_o obligatory_a notwithstanding_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o party_n 2._o 2._o former_o accuse_v and_o accuse_v by_o the_o other_o of_o corruption_n error_n usurpation_n etc._n etc._n i_o beg_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v i_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o secure_v they_o 1_o that_o the_o church_n be_v delegated_a by_o christ_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n on_o earth_n for_o all_o theological_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n secure_a for_o ever_o not_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_n and_o that_o as_o a_o guide_n 2_o lie_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v at_o least_o by_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o common_a practice_n of_o former_a council_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n to_o they_o establish_v the_o representative_a thereof_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o former_a council_n even_o of_o the_o four_o first_o may_v be_v question_v 3_o lie_n that_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n where_o all_o consent_n not_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n must_v conclude_v the_o whole_a both_o for_o those_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n and_o those_o bishop_n absent_a that_o accept_v it_o which_o judge_n 2._o §._o 115._o n._n 2._o that_o have_v be_v of_o all_o former_a age_n by_o who_o christian_n have_v be_v settle_v in_o truth_n against_o all_o former_a heresy_n arianism_n nestorianism_n pelagianism_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o because_o he_o find_v it_o not_o to_o suit_v with_o the_o late_a reformation_n will_v now_o reject_v let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o other_o judge_n he_o can_v put_v in_o their_o place_n for_o if_o this_o ancient_a and_o former_a judge_n must_v be_v suppose_v contrary_a to_o our_o lord_n promise_v deficient_a in_o necessary_n and_o incident_a into_o heresy_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n and_o then_o if_o a_o few_o of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n surmise_v this_o against_o many_o a_o few_o interior_n against_o many_o their_o superior_n only_o after_o they_o have_v first_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o they_o and_o propound_v their_o reason_n and_o be_v reject_v may_v then_o apply_v themselves_o to_o procure_v the_o assistance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n one_o who_o may_v be_v seduce_v also_o and_o assist_v in_o a_o wrong_a cause_n and_o so_o may_v first_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o chair_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o these_o other_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o suppose_a error_n and_o crime_n and_o then_o may_v proceed_v to_o a_o reform_v of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o against_o they_o thing_n which_o a_o late_a opposer_n of_o this_o council_n 478.479_o council_n mr._n stillings_n p._n 478.479_o be_v necessitate_v to_o maintain_v will_v not_o thus_o the_o revolution_n of_o judge_v and_o govern_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n proceed_v in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o necessary_o bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n of_o religion_n as_o some_o country_n have_v have_v late_a experience_n for_o this_o second_o judge_n and_o reformer_n and_o this_o secular_a magistrate_n be_v liable_a also_o to_o heresy_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n and_o then_o how_o be_v there_o any_o remedy_n of_o these_o crime_n and_o error_n unless_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o three_o judge_v allow_v to_o reform_v against_o they_o and_o then_o may_v not_o the_o superior_n and_o major_a part_n again_o take_v their_o turn_n to_o reform_v these_o reformer_n and_o where_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o controversy_n who_o shall_v last_o decide_v controversy_n every_o judge_n that_o we_o can_v set_v up_o be_v also_o a_o party_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v his_o chair_n after_o that_o there_o appear_v another_o to_o question_v his_o judgement_n but_o if_o we_o be_v to_o stay_v in_o some_o judgement_n to_o avoid_v such_o confusion_n where_o more_o reasonable_o can_v we_o rest_v than_o in_o the_o three_o former_a proposal_n §_o 116_o and_o from_o they_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o those_o who_o be_v no_o bishop_n must_v be_v content_a not_o to_o be_v judge_n or_o to_o have_v definitive_a vote_n in_o council_n and_o if_o any_o such_o have_v a_o controversy_n with_o or_o against_o bishop_n must_v be_v content_a after_o their_o best_a information_n prefer_v to_o the_o order_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n who_o it_o be_v probable_a upon_o some_o new_a evidence_n may_v alter_v their_o former_a sentence_n but_o yet_o suppose_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n admit_v to_o have_v definitive_a vote_n i_o see_v not_o what_o the_o protestant_n can_v advantage_v themselves_o thereby_o as_o long_o as_o if_o any_o inferior_a clergy_n all_o must_v have_v so_o and_o the_o great_a number_n give_v law_n to_o the_o few_o for_o the_o inferior_a catholick-clergy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n far_o out-numbred_n the_o reform_a §_o 117_o 2._o again_o from_o they_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o cause_n they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o upon_o any_o either_o interest_n or_o side_v which_o they_o may_v be_v show_v to_o have_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v *_o their_o former_a common_a tenant_n and_o practice_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o upon_o some_o opposition_n they_o meet_v afterward_o to_o judge_v *_o to_o what_o side_n of_o a_o controversy_n the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o have_v former_o incline_v or_o also_o declare_v for_o it_o something_o of_o what_o they_o judge_v tend_v to_o their_o honour_n another_o to_o their_o profit_n another_o to_o their_o peace_n in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v almost_o always_o be_v say_v to_o judge_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n or_o on_o their_o own_o side_n so_o when_o ever_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o opinion_n or_o party_n who_o ever_o of_o they_o judge_v here_o and_o none_o may_v judge_v beside_o they_o judge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o any_o one_o oppose_v the_o church_n in_o any_o of_o her_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n former_o own_v by_o she_o for_o instance_n when_o one_o oppose_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n the_o just_a obligation_n of_o the_o church_n decree_n question_v *_o whether_o the_o church-governor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n hold_v such_o or_o such_o their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n independent_a on_o secular_a prince_n *_o whether_o the_o receive_n of_o holy_a order_n be_v necessary_a for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n *_o whether_o tithe_n be_v due_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o all_o these_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n judge_n in_o she_o own_o cause_n or_o if_o in_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n not_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o laity_n be_v the_o right_a judge_n yet_o so_o we_o still_o make_v he_o who_o judge_v to_o judge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o he_o be_v interest_v whilst_o he_o so_o much_o again_v in_o those_o thing_n as_o the_o other_o lose_v of_o this_o matter_n thus_o mr._n chellingw_o 60._o chellingw_o p._n 60._o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v but_o the_o judge_n must_v be_v a_o party_n for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o first_o controversy_n whither_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o no_o and_o in_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o party_n §_o 118_o but_o now_o suppose_v judge_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v allow_v to_o any_o and_o so_o the_o church_n about_o any_o difference_n be_v divide_v
divinâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la change_v into_o per_fw-la institutionem_fw-la christ_n the_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o council_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o order_n or_o bishop_n as_o superior_a to_o priest_n and_z as_o including_z the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n but_o whether_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o bishop_n especial_o as_o to_o some_o point_n thereof_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la viz._n as_o to_o the_o just_a extent_n and_o subject_a matter_n of_o such_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o exterior_a and_o forensick_a exercise_n thereof_o wherein_o some_o bishop_n enjoy_v a_o much_o large_a power_n and_o compass_v which_o extent_n of_o power_n seem_v to_o depend_v on_o superior_n as_o do_v also_o the_o exercise_n of_o absolution_n in_o priest_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v suspend_v take_v away_o transfer_v diminish_v and_o this_o necessary_a for_o avoid_v confusion_n 734._o confusion_n see_v soave_fw-it p._n 623_o 734._o and_o here_o as_o nothing_o be_v determine_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o nothing_o for_o he_o and_o that_o no_o more_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v decide_v than_o be_v decide_v all_o the_o council_n consent_v in_o the_o session_n and_o in_o the_o congregation_n hold_v before_o it_o all_o save_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o more_o consent_v to_o this_o than_o only_o the_o italian_n and_o the_o pope_n party_n see_v what_o soave_fw-it say_v p._n 737_o 738_o 725_o 735._o where_o he_o relate_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o other_o french_a prelate_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o â—â—â—itution_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n the_o sure_a divino_fw-la to_o be_v necessary_a to_o 〈…〉_o mine_v in_o council_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v omit_v now_o 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o council_n on_o his_o 〈…〉_o hinder_a the_o rest_n for_o carry_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o by_o their_o vote_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o overawe_n the_o rest_n thus_o to_o vote_n for_o he_o who_o have_v much_o more_o dependence_n for_o their_o estate_n on_o their_o temporal_a than_o their_o spiritual_a supreme_a and_o back_v by_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n these_o also_o general_o much_o more_o favour_v the_o bishop_n than_o the_o pope_n right_n be_v secure_a enough_o against_o his_o power_n even_o the_o italian_a prelate_n also_o except_o that_o much_o small_a part_n of_o they_o who_o preferment_n lay_v in_o the_o pope_n dominion_n §_o 155_o 3._o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n or_o superiority_n to_o council_n though_o the_o spaniard_n 3._o 3._o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n consent_v in_o as_o full_a term_n as_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v express_v it_o to_o decree_v and_o insert_v it_o in_o this_o council_n also_o and_o though_o only_a the_o french_a bishop_n who_o be_v not_o above_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o council_n resist_v yet_o the_o pope_n for_o peace_n sake_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a accord_n cease_v to_o prosecute_v the_o determination_n thereof_o and_o the_o article_n draw_v be_v lay_v aside_o see_v these_o thing_n more_o full_o relate_v in_o pallavic_n history_n l._n 19_o and_o l._n 24._o c._n 14._o n._n 12_o and_o see_v there_o 3._o there_o l._n 19_o c._n 15._o n._n 3._o the_o content_n of_o carlo_n borrhomeo_n letter_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o spanish_a consent_v with_o the_o italian_n for_o declare_v the_o pope_n authority_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n appear_v in_o soave_fw-it p._n 737_o 738._o though_o he_o much_o more_o compendious_a than_o pallavicin_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n perhaps_o for_o want_n of_o intelligence_n of_o which_o he_o complain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n p._n 583_o and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v elsewhere_o p._n 732._o that_o a_o order_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o his_o ambassador_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v discuss_v in_o council_n because_o he_o see_v the_o major_a part_n be_v incline_v to_o enlarge_v it_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o prosecute_v such_o advantage_n neither_o do_v that_o phrase_n accidental_o use_v in_o sess_n 25._o reform_v 1._o cap._n sed_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la s._n romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cardinal_n pertinere_fw-la decernit_fw-la quorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la apud_fw-la sanctum_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la cum_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la administratio_fw-la nitatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o the_o french_a ambassador_n ferrieres_n so_o high_o aggravate_v that_o it_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o council_n 818._o council_n sorve_n p._n 818._o true_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o pass_v it_o from_o the_o council_n as_o any_o decree_n neither_o in_o the_o read_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o this_o 1_o cap._n of_o reform_v wherein_o be_v some_o thing_n correct_v do_v the_o french_a bishop_n except_o at_o this_o 803._o this_o soave_fw-it p._n 803._o which_o certain_o they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o apprehend_v such_o danger_n in_o it_o for_o also_o the_o french_a be_v not_o such_o opposite_n to_o the_o pope_n pre-eminency_n of_o authority_n but_o that_o their_o leader_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n this_o article_n for_o it_o pallau._n l._n 19_o c._n 6._o condemn_v any_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o peter_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o prime_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o supreme_a vicar_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o chief_a bishop_n peter_n successor_n and_o equal_a to_o he_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n and_o that_o his_o lawful_a successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o french_a bishop_n though_o they_o disallow_v this_o form_n datam_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_n pontifici_fw-la romano_n potestatem_fw-la pascendi_fw-la &_o regendi_fw-la universalem_fw-la because_o ecclesia_fw-la universalis_fw-la here_o if_o take_v collective_o will_v prejudice_v the_o french_a church_n opinion_n of_o the_o council_n superiority_n to_o the_o pope_n 657._o pope_n pall._n l._n 19_o c._n 13._o n._n 6._o c._n 12._o n._n 11._o l._n 21._o c._n 14._o n._n 12._o soave_fw-it p._n 657._o yet_o they_o yield_v to_o this_o form_n potestatem_fw-la regendi_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la or_o pascendi_fw-la omnes_fw-la christi_fw-la oves_fw-la if_o omnes_fw-la be_v not_o take_v conjunctionl_o and_o for_o that_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v deny_v by_o protestant_n soave_fw-it give_v reason_n why_o henry_n the_o 8_o prudent_o decline_v a_o council_n thus_o secure_v this_o supremacy_n papal_n from_o any_o censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n say_v 70._o say_v §._o 〈◊〉_d 70._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o council_n compose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v not_o maintain_v this_o his_o power_n which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o their_o order_n because_o this_o order_n say_v he_o by_o the_o papacy_n be_v above_o all_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o without_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o have_v superiority_n but_o the_o pope_n thus_o he_o usual_o exstract_v the_o original_a of_o all_o man_n action_n not_o out_o of_o conscience_n but_o policy_n yet_o in_o these_o point_v we_o see_v the_o pope_n suppose_v major_a party_n in_o the_o council_n carry_v nothing_o for_o his_o advantage_n but_o how_o much_o the_o former_a bound_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v enlarge_v by_o several_a decree_n of_o this_o council_n that_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o pope_n wherein_o at_o least_o they_o be_v substitute_v his_o perpetual_a and_o stand_a delegate_n for_o transact_v many_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n former_o dispatch_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o officer_n see_v below_o 205_o 211._o etc._n etc._n mean_a while_n whether_o or_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o party_n when_o strong_a there_o may_v be_v faulty_a in_o hinder_v any_o point_n to_o be_v determine_v which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n desire_v shall_v be_v so_o i_o can_v say_v because_o i_o can_v judge_v whether_o such_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v as_o some_o of_o the_o council_n say_v they_o be_v a_o few_o or_o better_o not_o as_o other_o the_o most_o but_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v culpable_a for_o have_v abstract_v here_o from_o protestant-controversy_n as_o have_v be_v show_v †_o hinder_v by_o his_o italian_a adherent_n something_a §_o 150_o that_o otherwise_o will_v have_v pass_v he_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o amends_o for_o it_o in_o the_o not_o pass_v in_o council_n several_a other_o matter_n which_o
touch_v the_o three_o head_n the_o legal_a proceed_n of_o this_o council_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o touch_v the_o many_o decree_n and_o canon_n definition_n and_o anathema's_n of_o this_o council_n much_o exceed_v those_o of_o former_a and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v to_o be_v in_o very_o slight_a matter_n by_o which_o this_o council_n be_v charge_v to_o have_v multiply_v and_o impose_v on_o all_o christian_n so_o many_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o pius_n his_o bull_n that_o follow_v it_o to_o have_v add_v twelve_o new_a one_o to_o the_o creed_n thus_o when_o as_o the_o reformation_n as_o mr._n thorndike_n complain_v in_o conclusion_n to_o his_o epilog_n might_n have_v be_v only_a provisional_n till_o a_o better_a understanding_n between_o the_o party_n may_v have_v produce_v a_o tolerable_a agreement_n this_o council_n cutâ—â—â—â—_n off_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n except_o by_o yield_v to_o all_o their_o decree_n in_o this_o matter_n therefore_o for_o the_o council_n defence_n i_o shall_v propose_v to_o you_o these_o ten_o consideration_n follow_v the_o 1_o that_o all_o anathemas_n in_o council_n be_v not_o pass_v 1._o 1._o for_o hold_v something_o against_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o other_o misdemeanour_n and_o trespass_n against_o obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n among_o which_o this_o may_v be_v reckon_v one_o if_o any_o one_o raise_v faction_n and_o sect_n and_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n in_o contradict_v her_o common_a doctrine_n of_o how_o small_a consequence_n soever_o these_o doctrine_n be_v or_o spread_v abroad_o proposition_n schismatical_a and_o scandalous_a and_o apt_a to_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n or_o be_v make_v ill_o use_v of_o by_o the_o simple_a though_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o heretical_a or_o oppose_v a_o article_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la again_o anathemas_n that_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o church_n for_o hold_v something_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o or_o most_o usual_o denounce_v for_o those_o more_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n a_o error_n in_o which_o ruin_v salvation_n but_o also_o and_o more_o common_o because_o these_o be_v more_o for_o some_o lesser_a matter_n of_o faith_n viz_o any_o whereby_o some_o damage_n small_a or_o great_a come_v as_o to_o the_o author_n from_o hold_v they_o so_o to_o other_o from_o his_o maintain_n and_o divulge_v they_o abroad_o the_o church_n be_v very_o vigilant_a contrary_a to_o sect_n to_o eradicate_v the_o least_o deviation_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o cancer_n 2.17_o 1_o tim._n 2.17_o still_o eat_v further_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o truth_n she_o not_o know_v how_o far_o they_o may_v enlarge_v themselves_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o invade_v high_a point_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o more_o pernicious_a error_n nor_o do_v the_o punishment_n of_o anathema_n in_o these_o eye_n so_o much_o the_o greatness_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o error_n as_o the_o pertinacy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o its_o abettor_n refuse_v submittance_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o violate_v of_o which_o authority_n may_v be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n though_o in_o a_o small_a matter_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n say_v our_o lord_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o 17._o mat._n 18_o 17._o as_o a_o heathen_a †_o a_o excommunicate_v â—rn_v anathematise_v person_n where_o the_o censure_n lie_v upon_o his_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v the_o matter_n in_o which_o small_a or_o great_a §_o 174_o and_o the_o great_a guilt_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o definition_n of_o superior_n though_o in_o the_o maintain_n only_o of_o some_o small_a error_n in_o the_o faith_n some_o protestant_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v it_o well_o to_o merit_v so_o high_a a_o censure_n of_o which_o thus_o dr._n fearn_n preface_n fearn_n consideration_n on_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n preface_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v pertinacious_o and_o turbulent_o speak_v and_o teach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v anathematise_v or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o one_o though_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o faith_n yet_o make_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n whereby_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o he_o so_o set_v himself_o thus_o this_o doctor_n only_a he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o distinguish_v between_o pertinacious_a and_o modest_a gainsaying_n which_o be_v to_o know_v heart_n and_o this_o latter_a he_o will_v have_v to_o pass_v free_a from_o this_o censure_n and_o such_o he_o will_v have_v that_o of_o the_o reformer_n to_o be_v be_v that_o of_o luther_n then_o so_o modest_a or_o do_v not_o the_o weight_n and_o venerableness_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n render_v all_o know_a contradiction_n whatever_o true_o guilty_a of_o pertinacy_n and_o pride_n again_o thus_o bishop_n brambal_n 27._o brambal_n vindic._n of_o church_n of_o eng._n p._n 27._o when_o inferior_a question_n not_o fundamental_a be_v once_o define_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n all_o christian_n though_o they_o can_v assent_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v oblige_v to_o passive_a obedience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o point_n non-fundamental_a deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n i._n e._n anathematise_v and_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n say_v 10._o say_v de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o of_o provincial_a council_n that_o judicium_fw-la non-infallibile_a tamen_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la excommunicandum_fw-la and_o debent_fw-la privati_fw-la homines_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la judicio_fw-la donec_fw-la non_fw-la judicaverit_fw-la aliter_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedes_fw-la vel_fw-la concilium_fw-la universal_a these_o two_o it_o seem_v only_o do_v set_v at_o liberty_n our_o tongue_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o inferior_a council_n si_fw-mi secus_fw-la egerint_fw-la merito_fw-la excommunicantur_fw-la notwithstanding_o though_o a_o anathema_n in_o such_o case_n in_o well_o deserve_v from_o the_o wilful_a adherence_n of_o such_o person_n to_o their_o own_o fancy_n against_o their_o superior_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o inflict_v mere_o for_o this_o but_o always_o for_o some_o danger_n also_o in_o such_o a_o tenent_n if_o spread_v abroad_o to_o other_o the_o remedy_n of_o which_o danger_n of_o infect_v other_o seem_v chief_o to_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o church_n use_v ordinary_o in_o such_o canon_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la rather_o than_o senserit_fw-la §_o 175_o 2._o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o must_v know_v that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n whatever_o 2._o 2._o and_o all_o necessary_a deduction_n from_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v they_o proceed_v in_o infinitum_fw-la be_v also_o when_o know_v the_o matter_n or_o object_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o chief_a necessary_a point_v thereof_o unless_o we_o may_v disbelieve_v something_o that_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o be_v all_o traditional_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n either_o in_o their_o own_o express_a term_n or_o in_o their_o necessary_a principle_n since_o new_a divine_a revelation_n none_o pretend_v and_o consequent_o the_o contrary_a error_n to_o any_o of_o these_o deduction_n when_o ever_o it_o seem_v very_o hurtful_a may_v be_v anathematise_v §_o 176_o and_o among_o these_o divine_a revelation_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v these_o two_o proposition_n of_o no_o little_a consequence_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n namely_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o we_o which_o god_n word_n have_v not_o prohibit_v and_o again_o this_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n commit_v to_o she_o by_o our_o lord_n in_o such_o lawful_a thing_n to_o make_v constitution_n and_o decree_n oblige_v all_o her_o subject_n to_o obedience_n so_o that_o one_o that_o affirm_v something_o to_o be_v prohibit_v in_o god_n word_n or_o unlawful_a that_o be_v not_o so_o prohibit_v or_o one_o that_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n make_v in_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n offend_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o on_o this_o account_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o anathema_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n our_o belief_n according_a to_o the_o several_a object_n thereof_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o several_a manner_n 1._o in_o pure_a speculatives_n if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n make_v know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n the_o faith_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o upon_o such_o revelation_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o a_o certain_a truth_n 2._o in_o practical_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n by_o god_n command_v or_o
the_o jewish_a for_o though_o the_o church_n declaration_n in_o thess_n matter_n always_o depend_v on_o tradition_n yet_o not_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—dition_n enemy_n to_o any_o writing_n that_o favour_n christianity_n as_o these_o book_n we_o speak_v of_o here_o do_v and_o so_o let_v they_o shut_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o book_n prophetical_a strict_o so_o take_v where_o and_o when_o they_o please_v but_o on_o that_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n which_o the_o primitive_a time_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n concern_v their_o book_n nor_o need_v we_o for_o any_o scripture_n ascend_v high_o than_o tradition_n apostolical_a in_o which_o apostle_n time_n mr._n thorndike_n the_o ration_n finiend_n controver_n p._n 545._o 546._o grant_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o these_o book_n be_v read_v and_o peruse_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament-canon_n and_o be_v allude_v to_o in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n some_o of_o which_o he_o there_o quote_v and_o so_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o posterity_n eas_fw-la apostolis_n lectas_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eas_fw-la allusum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n dubium_fw-la sit_fw-la p._n 545._o and_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la dubium_fw-la videri_fw-la hellenistarum_fw-la codicibus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la disputamus_fw-la contineri_fw-la solitas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la adeo_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n quos_fw-la eye_n usos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la posita_fw-la jam_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la argumento_fw-la esse_fw-la debeant_fw-la certatim_fw-la eas_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellant_n and_o ibid._n p._n 561._o he_o grant_v of_o these_o book_n quod_fw-la probati_fw-la apostolis_n &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la legerentur_fw-la propter_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la successione_n acceptam_fw-la non_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o novatam_fw-la thus_o he._n and_o ruffinus_n in_o his_o second_o invective_n 9_o invective_n apud_fw-la hieron_n â—om_n 9_o prove_v the_o canonicalness_n and_o verity_n of_o some_o book_n call_v apocrppha_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n from_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n against_o st._n jerom_n as_o one_o after_o almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n deny_v this_o and_o judaize_v in_o his_o opinion_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n impar_fw-la invidiae_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la conflare_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la videbat_fw-la as_o mr._n thorndike_n will_v have_v it_o 561_o it_o ibid._n p._n 561_o return_v this_o answer_n apolog._n 2._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la refero_fw-la quid_fw-la adversum_fw-la susannae_n historiam_fw-la &_o hymnum_fw-la trium_fw-la puerorum_fw-la &_o belis_fw-la draconis_fw-la fabulas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o volumine_fw-la hebraico_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la hebraeias_fw-la soleant_fw-la dicere_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o criminatur_fw-la stultum_fw-la se_fw-la sycophantam_fw-la probat_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la quid_fw-la ipse_fw-la sentirem_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la illi_fw-la contra_fw-la nos_fw-la dicere_fw-la soleant_fw-la explicavi_fw-la and_o see_v something_o say_v by_o this_o father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n oppose_v the_o church_n judgement_n to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o tobit_n librum_fw-la utiq_fw-la tobiae_fw-la hebraei_n de_fw-la catalogo_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la secantes_fw-la he_o quae_fw-la hagiographa_n or_o apocrypha_fw-la if_o you_o will_v memorant_fw-la manciparunt_fw-la feci_fw-la satis_fw-la desiderio_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o transtate_v it_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la meo_fw-la study_v arguunt_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la hebraeorum_n studia_fw-la &_o imputant_fw-la nobis_fw-la contra_fw-la suum_fw-la he_o say_v not_o nostrum_fw-la canonem_fw-la latinis_fw-la auribus_fw-la ista_fw-la transfer_v sed_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la judicans_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la displicere_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la jussionibus_fw-la deservire_fw-la institi_fw-la ut_fw-la potui_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o judith_n apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la libre_fw-la judith_n inter_fw-la hagiographa_fw-la or_o if_o you_o will_v apocrypha_fw-la legitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la synodus_fw-la nicena_n in_fw-la numero_fw-la s._n scripturarum_fw-la legitur_fw-la computasse_fw-la acquievi_fw-la postulationi_fw-la vestrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o all_o these_o i_o grant_v bishop_n cousin_n make_v reply_n etc._n reply_n see_v p._n 81._o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o think_v such_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o well_o weigh_v they_o unsatisfactory_a as_o to_o the_o make_v st._n jerom_n constant_o maintain_v all_o these_o book_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n §_o 190_o a_o three_o inadvertency_n of_o the_o same_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o from_o the_o anathema_n join_v to_o their_o decree_n and_o from_o pius_n his_o declaration_n touch_v the_o new_a creed_n he_o impose_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la the_o bishop_n argue_v often_o 198._o often_o see_v in_o he_o §._o 198._o that_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o this_o council_n no_o less_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n than_o that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n contrary_n to_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v below_o §_o 192_o and_o 194._o etc._n etc._n §_o 191_o a_o four_o inadvertency_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o rule_n give_v by_o st._n austin_n 8._o austin_n de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n l._n 1_o c._n 8._o for_o know_v what_o book_n be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v hold_v canonical_a set_v down_o in_o his_o sect._n 81._o viz._n in_o canonicis_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurium_fw-la but_o the_o bishop_n set_v it_o down_o quamplurimum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la which_o rule_n the_o bishop_n seem_v there_o to_o approve_v and_o commend_v and_o yet_o since_o this_o rule_n be_v no_o more_o proper_a or_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o guidance_n of_o its_o subject_n in_o s._n augustine_n age_n than_o in_o any_o other_o precedent_n or_o subsequent_a from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o receive_v these_o book_n now_o as_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v by_o the_o most_o and_o most_o dignify_a church_n of_o god_n receive_v as_o such_o and_o he_o know_v that_o no_o book_n be_v therefore_o just_o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n because_o it_o have_v be_v sometime_o heretofore_o doubt_v of_o excuse_v this_o digression_n by_o which_o perhaps_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o raise_v so_o great_a a_o quarrel_n against_o so_o great_a a_o council_n out_o of_o this_o matter_n §_o 192_o 7._o that_o the_o contrary_a to_o such_o proposition_n the_o maintainer_n whereof_o be_v anathematise_v 7._o 7._o as_o heretic_n be_v not_o hereby_o make_v by_o the_o council_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n 1_o as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v a_o divine_a truth_n or_o a_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o it_o make_v against_o faith_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n now_o which_o be_v not_o so_o former_o 2_o or_o as_o if_o such_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o also_o reveal_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o former_o either_o in_o the_o same_o expression_n and_o conclusion_n or_o in_o its_o necessary_a principle_n 3_o or_o as_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v now_o necessary_a explicit_o to_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v absolute_o ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la for_o attain_v salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o former_o 4_o or_o yet_o as_o if_o there_o may_v not_o be_v such_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n make_v to_o we_o of_o such_o point_n former_o as_o that_o from_o this_o we_o have_v then_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o 5_o or_o yet_o as_o if_o the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o point_n before_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n may_v not_o be_v some_o loss_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o our_o ignorance_n of_o it_o than_o also_o culpable_a but_o that_o such_o point_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n define_v it_o a_o article_n or_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o more_o evident_a proposal_n thereof_o when_o the_o council_n who_o judgement_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o submit_v to_o declare_v it_o a_o divine_a truth_n or_o also_o now_o first_o deliver_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n more_o express_o in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v before_o involve_v and_o know_v only_o to_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o its_o principle_n by_o which_o evident_a definition_n of_o the_o council_n though_o the_o doctrine_n oppose_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v before_o heretical_a or_o matter_n
consideration_n on_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o five_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n by_o r._n h._n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o parati_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la omni_fw-la poscenti_fw-la vos_fw-la rationem_fw-la 2_o cor._n 6.8_o per_fw-la infamiam_fw-la &_o bonam_fw-la famam_fw-la ut_fw-la seductores_fw-la &_o vcrace_n print_a in_o the_o year_n mdclxxi_o the_o preface_n in_o the_o former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o present_a i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v a_o necessicy_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a church-authority_n from_o these_o weighty_a consideration_n whereon_o seem_v to_o be_v build_v the_o unity_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_a religion_n 1_o first_o that_o however_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n sufficient_a yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o capacity_n a_o rule_n so_o clear_a but_o that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v by_o several_a party_n much_o dispute_v and_o that_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o as_o to_o these_o need_v of_o some_o other_o guide_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o true_a sense_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o scripture_n a_o divine_a promise_n and_o that_o not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a of_o indefectibility_n or_o not_o err_v in_o necessary_n make_v to_o the_o church-catholick_n of_o all_o age_n to_o it_o not_o only_o diffusive_a some_o or_o other_o person_n or_o church_n always_o not_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_n but_o as_o a_o guide_n or_o to_o the_o guide_n thereof_o 3_o again_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n throughout_o â—he_n whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o ever_o contradistinct_a to_o all_o other_o communion_n heretical_a or_o schismatical_a and_o its_o governor_n and_o clergy_n however_o disperse_v through_o several_a nation_n regulate_v by_o the_o same_o law_n and_o strait_o link_v together_o in_o a_o due_a subordination_n whereby_o the_o inferior_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o superior_n and_o a_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o these_o law_n observe_v admit_v of_o or_o consist_v with_o no_o schism_n division_n or_o contradict_v party_n after_o any_o past_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o that_o in_o this_o subordination_n no_o inferior_a clergy_n person_n church_n or_o council_n when_o stand_v in_o any_o opposition_n to_o their_o superior_n can_v be_v this_o guide_n to_o christian_n but_o only_o the_o superior_a whether_o person_n or_o council_n and_o in_o a_o council_n not_o whole_o unanimous_a the_o major_a part_n join_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o major_a part_n whether_o those_o present_n in_o the_o council_n and_o decree_a matter_n in_o debate_n or_o those_o absent_a and_o accept_v their_o decree_n a_o regular_a obedience_n in_o any_o contradiction_n thus_o ascend_v to_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o supreme_a in_o present_a actual_a be_v that_o also_o these_o subordination_n of_o church-governor_n be_v so_o common_o know_v and_o by_o the_o learned_a on_o all_o side_n acknowledge_v that_o even_o a_o plebeian_n follow_v this_o line_n though_o amid_o so_o many_o sect_n call_v he_o hither_o and_o thither_o and_o all_o offering_n to_o show_v he_o the_o right_a way_n can_v mistake_v his_o true_a guide_n 5_o that_o from_o this_o present_a guide_n thus_o discover_v all_o be_v to_o learn_v both_o as_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o antiquity_n or_o former_a church-tradition_n and_o also_o the_o legalness_n of_o former_a council_n etc._n etc._n when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v controvert_v and_o question_v the_o resolution_n of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o so_o far_o as_o its_o determination_n have_v prescribe_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o more_o important_a any_o point_n be_v that_o they_o be_v hence_o the_o more_o strict_o oblige_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o authority_n because_o here_o more_o danger_n in_o their_o mistake_n that_o here_o if_o we_o grant_v a_o infallibility_n of_o this_o guide_n in_o necessary_n which_o be_v ample_o prove_v this_o bind_v its_o subject_n to_o a_o universal_a acceptance_n of_o its_o decree_n lest_o perhaps_o in_o some_o necessary_a their_o faith_n shall_v miscarry_v or_o this_o guide_n suppose_v fallible_a which_o presuppose_v in_o such_o matter_n some_o obscurity_n in_o the_o rule_n yet_o neither_o thus_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o obedience_n any_o way_n relax_v since_o their_o own_o fallibility_n be_v much_o grear_o and_o if_o in_o follow_v such_o a_o learned_a and_o prudent_a conduct_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o some_o error_n yet_o so_o to_o much_o more_o and_o more_o gross_a by_o follow_v their_o own_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o which_o self-conduct_a the_o many_o modern_a most_o absurd_a sect_n and_o especial_o the_o socinian_o be_v a_o dreadful_a example_n who_o very_o inquisitive_a and_o laborious_a and_o critical_a as_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o by_o throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o legal_a church-authority_n be_v by_o the_o divine_a just_a judgement_n deliver_v up_o to_o most_o capital_a and_o desperate_a error_n and_o those_o run_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n 6_o that_o none_o in_o the_o resistance_n of_o authority_n can_v be_v secure_v by_o follow_v his_o conscience_n though_o always_o oblige_v to_o follow_v it_o when_o it_o culpable_o misguide_v he_o and_o in_o the_o information_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o use_v necessary_a diligence_n 7_o that_o where_o such_o a_o weighty_a church-authority_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o supreme_a to_o which_o the_o church_n subject_n may_v apply_v themselves_o so_o high_o authorize_v and_o recommend_v to_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n sway_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o only_a argument_n and_o reason_n relate_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o agitation_n but_o all_o these_o short_a of_o certainty_n on_o the_o other_o here_o a_o sober_a and_o disinterest_v judgement_n can_v but_o pass_v sentence_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o than_o rely_v on_o the_o second_o and_o then_o so_o often_o the_o follow_v our_o reason_n and_o private_a opinion_n and_o desert_v authority_n become_v act_v against_o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o forsake_v our_o private_a reason_n act_v according_a to_o it_o 8_o that_o thus_o at_o least_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o contrary_a persuasion_n to_o authority_n but_o short_a of_o certainty_n i._n e._n all_o illiterate_a and_o plebeian_n unable_a to_o examine_v controversy_n or_o also_o learned_a that_o after_o examine_v they_o be_v leave_v still_o in_o some_o doubt_n which_o two_o sort_n will_v comprehend_v the_o most_o christian_n be_v engage_v in_o conscience_n to_o yield_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o authority_n 9_o that_o a_o absolute_a and_o demonstrative_a certainty_n indeed_o wherever_o it_o be_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o such_o obedience_n to_o authority_n as_o shall_v require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o assent_v but_o that_o such_o a_o certainty_n be_v very_o difficult_o attain_v in_o matter_n intellectual_a and_o abstract_v from_o sense_n more_o difficult_o yet_o in_o those_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a especial_o such_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n where_o church_n authority_n i._n e._n so_o numerous_a a_o body_n of_o learned_a and_o prudent_a man_n discern_v little_a reason_n for_o that_o we_o pretend_v certainty_n of_o and_o so_o much_o against_o it_o as_o that_o they_o declare_v the_o contrary_a for_o certain_a to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o frequent_a experience_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n when_o by_o more_o study_n and_o better_a weight_a and_o compare_v contrary_a reason_n we_o come_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o several_a thing_n wherein_o formerly_z we_o think_v ourselves_o most_o full_o satisfy_v 10_o that_o suppose_v such_o a_o certainty_n attain_v and_o so_o obedience_n of_o assent_n just_o repeal_v yet_o if_o this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n or_o consequence_n of_o which_o great_a importance_n too_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o they_o be_v to_o be_v certain_a here_o still_o another_o obedience_n viz._n that_o of_o silence_n or_o noncontradiction_n tie_v we_o fast_o and_o rest_v still_o due_a and_o payable_a to_o church-authority_n and_o so_o these_o certainist_n or_o demonstrator_n become_v at_o least_o tongue-tied_a and_o constrain_v to_o stand_v single_a and_o disenable_v to_o father_n or_o beget_v sect_n 11_o or_o in_o the_o last_o place_n if_o this_o also_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church-guide_n therein_o not_o only_o manifest_v but_o intolerable_a and_o so_o they_o here_o oblige_v also_o to_o break_v this_o second_o obedience_n silence_n and_o to_o publish_v such_o truth_n
yet_o remain_v they_o still_o fetter_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o three_o obedience_n i_o mean_v passive_n in_o a_o meek_a submittance_n to_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o external_o disjoin_v from_o its_o society_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n lawful_a for_o they_o after_o their_o publish_n new_a doctrine_n to_o proceed_v also_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a altar_n or_o anti-communion_n against_o it_o but_o patient_o undergo_a its_o sentence_n and_o long_v for_o their_o peaceable_a restorement_n to_o the_o former_a catholic_n communion_n which_o be_v always_o but_o one_o and_o may_v not_o be_v divide_v they_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o god_n the_o vindication_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o their_o innocence_n which_o so_o long_o as_o any_o suffer_v for_o he_o remain_v still_o internal_o a_o member_n of_o this_o former_a society_n from_o which_o external_o he_o be_v exclude_v now_o by_o this_o three_o obedience_n if_o the_o church_n faith_n in_o some_o manner_n suffer_v yet_o its_o unity_n at_o least_o will_v remain_v unviolated_a and_o not_o divide_v or_o tear_v by_o schism_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v and_o persuade_v to_o the_o pious_a reader_n in_o the_o former_a discourse_n as_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o present_a work_n have_v further_o press_v they_o now_o from_o such_o a_o submission_n to_o a_o legal_a church-authority_n once_o gain_v the_o same_o be_v right_o demand_v to_o that_o of_o trent_n if_o this_o council_n prove_v legal_a and_o then_o by_o this_o council_n once_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o modern_a theological_a controversy_n and_o present_a church-distraction_n this_o then_o be_v the_o task_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o which_o i_o implore_v the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o a_o prosperous_a success_n only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o maintain_v a_o right_a and_o just_a cause_n and_o so_o commit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o gracious_a illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n protestant-objection_n against_o this_o council_n object_v by_o protestant_n 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n §_o 3._o 2._o that_o not_o patriarchal_a §_o 4._o 3._o that_o not_o free_a and_o legal_a in_o its_o proceed_n §_o 5._o 4._o that_o several_a of_o its_o decision_n be_v without_o or_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o primitive_a tradition_n and_o tyrannical_o impose_v §_o 6._o 5._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n touch_v reformation_n be_v mere_o delusory_a §_o 6._o n._n 2._o chap._n ii_o some_o general_n considerations_n pre-posed_n 1._o of_o inferior_a council_n the_o due_a subordination_n and_o other_o regulations_n of_o they_o §_o 9_o 1._o the_o several_a council_n at_o least_o so_o high_a as_o the_o patriarchal_a to_o be_v call_v and_o moderate_v by_o their_o respective_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o precedent_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o they_o without_o he_o or_o by_o he_o without_o their_o consent_n §_o 10._o 2._o no_o introduction_n or_o ordination_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o be_v make_v without_o approbation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o superior_a §_o 11._o 3._o difference_n between_o inferior_n upon_o appeal_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o superior_n and_o those_o of_o high_a person_n and_o in_o great_a cause_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n §_o 12._o where_o concern_v his_o contest_v about_o this_o with_o the_o african_n §_o 13._o n._n 2._o yet_o that_o no_o person_n or_o synod_n coordinate_a might_n usurp_v authority_n one_o over_o another_o nor_o all_o cause_n ascend_v to_o the_o high_a court_n and_o many_z without_o trouble_v the_o synod_n in_o its_o interval_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o its_o precedent_n §_o 14._o 4._o obedience_n in_o any_o dissent_n happen_v among_o superior_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o superior_a of_o they_o the_o concession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n touch_v the_o precedent_n §_o 16._o 5._o no_o address_n or_o appeals_n permit_v from_o the_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a to_o any_o secular_a judge_n or_o court_n §_o 20._o where_o that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v constitute_v a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n §_o 21._o and_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v her_o right_n and_o privilege_n as_o so_o distinct_a §_o 22._o chap._n iii_o 2._o of_o council_n general_n 1._o the_o necessary_a composition_n of_o they_o consider_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o absent_v §_o 35._o this_o acceptation_n in_o what_o measure_n requisite_a §_o 39_o 2._o to_o who_o belong_v the_o presidentship_n in_o these_o council_n §_o 45._o 3._o and_o call_v of_o they_o §_o 47._o chap._n iu._n i._o head_n of_o the_o generality_n and_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o that_o the_o western_a church_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o england_n be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o subjection_n to_o this_o council_n though_o it_o be_v not_o general_n if_o patriarchal_a §_o 53._o 2._o or_o if_o only_o so_o general_n as_o those_o time_n be_v capable_a of_o §_o 65._o 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v from_o be_v general_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n §_o 66._o 4._o nor_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o protestant-clergy_n §_o 67._o chap._n v._n 5._o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o hinder_v from_o be_v general_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n bishop_n of_o some_o province_n or_o nation_n §_o 69._o where_o 1._o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o bishop_n in_o some_o session_n §_o 70._o 2._o of_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o act_n of_o those_o session_n by_o the_o full_a council_n under_o pius_n §_o 75._o 3._o of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n by_o the_o absent_a prelacy_n §_o 77._o and_o particular_o concern_v the_o acceptation_n thereof_o by_o the_o french_a church_n ib._n chap._n vi_o 6._o that_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o its_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n §_o 80._o 7._o nor_o by_o reason_n of_o 1._o the_o pretend_a non-generality_n of_o the_o summons_n §_o 82._o 2._o or_o non-freedom_n of_o the_o place_n §_o 83._o 3._o or_o the_o want_n of_o safeconduct_a §_o 92._o where_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n impute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n §_o 93._o and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n §_o 101._o chap._n vii_o 8._o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o render_v illegal_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o bishop_n take_v to_o the_o pope_n §_o 105._o 9_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n and_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n §_o 113._o 1._o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n their_o be_v judge_n ib._n where_o of_o several_a way_n of_o judge_v ecclesiastical_a controversy_n just_o reject_v §_o 118._o 2._o nor_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n §_o 122._o chap._n viii_o two_o head_n the_o invalidity_n of_o such_o a_o council_n as_o protestant_n demand_v the_o protestant-demand_n §_o 127._o the_o unreasonablness_n of_o these_o demand_n §_o 132._o where_o of_o the_o fruitlesness_n of_o many_o diet_n frame_v according_o to_o protestant-proposals_a to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n chap._n ix_o iii_o head_n of_o the_o legalness_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o council_n 1._o that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v legal_a and_o obligatory_a in_o some_o of_o its_o act_n 2._o that_o no_o decree_n concern_v faith_n be_v pass_v in_o this_o council_n where_o any_o considerable_a party_n contradict_v §_o 128._o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o use_v any_o violence_n upon_o this_o council_n for_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o protestant_a opinion_n in_o condemn_v which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n unanimous_o agree_v §_o 150._o 4_o that_o no_o violence_n be_v use_v upon_o the_o council_n for_o define_v of_o point_n debate_v between_o the_o catholic_n themselves_z §_o 152._o where_o of_o the_o council_n proceed_n touch_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o debate_n touch_v 1._o episcopal_a residency_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la §_o 153._o 2._o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la §_o 154._o 3._o the_o pope_n superiority_n to_o council_n §_o 155._o that_o these_o three_o point_n of_o controversy_n however_o state_v be_v of_o no_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o reform_a §_o 156._o 5._o that_o no_o violence_n be_v use_v upon_o the_o council_n for_o hinder_v any_o just_a reformation_n §_o 157._o chap._n x._o 6._o that_o no_o violence_n be_v infer_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n as_o to_o the_o define_n any_o thing_n therein_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_n approbation_n by_o 1._o the_o pope_n legate_n propose_v
the_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v there_o §_o 160._o 2._o the_o consultation_n make_v in_o every_o thing_n with_o the_o pope_n §_o 164._o 3._o the_o excessive_a number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n §_o 167._o and_o the_o not_o vote_v by_o nation_n but_o by_o the_o present_a prelate_n §_o 169._o 4._o the_o pope_n give_v pension_n §_o 170._o 5._o and_o admit_v titular_a bishop_n §_o 171._o 6._o the_o prohibition_n of_o bishop_n proxy_n to_o give_v definitive_a vote_n §_o 172._o chap._n xi_o iu_o head_n of_o the_o council_n many_o definition_n and_o anathemas_n 1._o that_o all_o anathemas_n be_v not_o inflict_v for_o hold_v something_o against_o faith_n §_o 173._o 2._o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a latitude_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o error_n that_o oppose_v faith_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v anathematise_v §_o 175._o where_o of_o the_o several_a way_n wherein_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n §_o 176._o 3_o that_o all_o general_a council_n to_o the_o world_n end_n have_v equal_a authority_n in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o more_o definition_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v still_o more_o perfect_v §_o 177._o where_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o ephesin_n canon_n restrain_v addition_n to_o the_o faith_n §_o 178._o 4._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n prudent_o abstain_v from_o the_o determine_n of_o many_o controversy_n move_v there_o §_o 184._o 5._o that_o the_o lutheran_n many_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n engage_v the_o council_n to_o so_o many_o contrary_a definition_n §_o 185._o 6._o that_o all_o the_o anathemas_n of_o this_o council_n extend_v not_o to_o mere_a dissenter_n §_o 186._o 7._o that_o this_o council_n in_o her_o definition_n decree_v no_o new_a divine_a truth_n or_o new_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o former_o such_o at_o least_o in_o its_o necessary_a principle_n where_o in_o what_o sense_n council_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o what_o not_o §_o 192._o 8._o that_o the_o chief_a protestant-controversy_n define_v in_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o in_o former_a council_n §_o 198._o 9_o that_o the_o protestant-churche_n have_v make_v new_a counter-definition_n as_o particular_a as_o the_o roman_a and_o oblige_v their_o subject_n to_o believe_v and_o subscribe_v they_o §_o 199._o 10_o that_o a_o discession_n from_o the_o church_n and_o declaration_n against_o itâ—_n doctrine_n be_v make_v by_o protestant_n before_o they_o be_v any_o way_n straighten_a or_o provoke_v by_o the_o trent_n decree_v or_o pius_n his_o creed_n §_o 202._o chap._n xii_o v._o head_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n concern_v reformation_n 1._o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n 1._o appeal_v §_o 212._o and_o dispensation_n §_o 215._o 2._o collation_n of_o benefice_n §_o 218._o 3._o pension_n §_o 218._o commenda_n §_o 219._o and_o unite_n of_o benefice_n §_o 220_o 4._o exemption_n §_o 221._o 5._o abuse_n concern_v indulgence_n and_o charity_n give_v to_o pious_a use_n §_o 223._o 2._o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o clergy_n 1._o unfit_a person_n many_o time_n admit_v into_o h._n order_n and_o benefice_n §_o 225._o 2._o plurality_n §_o 232._o 3._o nonresidence_n §_o 235._o 4._o neglect_v of_o preach_v and_o catechise_n §_o 236._o n._n 2._o 5._o their_o restraint_n from_o marriage_n and_o incontinency_n in_o celibacy_n §_o 238_o 239._o 6._o their_o withhold_a from_o the_o people_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n §_o 241._o 7._o too_o frequent_a use_n of_o excommunication_n §_o 243._o n._n 1._o 8._o the_o many_o disorder_n in_o regulars_n and_o monastic_o §_o 243._o n._n 2._o 9_o several_a defect_n in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n §_o 243._o n._n 3._o chap._n xiii_o solution_n of_o the_o protestant_a objection_n brief_a answer_n to_o the_o protestant-objection_n make_v before_o §_o 3._o etc._n etc._n §_o 247._o etc._n etc._n where_o of_o the_o council_n join_v apostolical_a tradition_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o church-definition_n §_o 264._o chap_n fourteen_o consideration_n concern_v a_o limit_a obedience_n to_o church-authority_n 1._o of_o the_o pretence_n of_o follow_a conscience_n against_o church-authority_n two_o defence_n against_o obey_v or_o yield_a assent_n to_o church_n authority_n §_o 271._o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o follow_v our_o conscience_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o truth_n that_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o church_n reply_v to_o the_o first_o that_o follow_v our_o conscience_n when_o misinform_v excuse_v not_o from_o fault_n §_o 272._o three_o way_n whereby_o the_o will_v usual_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n and_o mislead_v it_o as_o it_o please_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 1._o divert_v the_o intellect_n to_o other_o employment_n and_o not_o permit_v it_o at_o all_o to_o study_v and_o examine_v matter_n of_o religion_n §_o 274._o 2._o permit_v a_o inquiry_n or_o search_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o not_o impartial_a and_o universal_a §_o 275._o 3._o admit_v a_o free_a and_o universal_a search_v as_o to_o other_o point_v controvert_v in_o religion_n but_o not_o as_o to_o church-authority_n §_o 277._o where_o that_o the_o judgement_n may_v and_o often_o do_v oblige_v man_n to_o go_v against_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o seem_a reason_n §_o 278._o chap._n xv._o consideration_n for_o remedy_v the_o first_o deceit_n §_o 281._o where_o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o any_o christian_a profession_n retain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n §_o 282._o for_o remedy_v the_o second_o deceit_n §_o 289._o where_o that_o person_n not_o whole_o resign_v to_o church-authority_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o their_o present_a opinion_n and_o indifferent_a as_o reason_n may_v move_v to_o change_v their_o religion_n ib._n for_o remedy_v the_o three_o §_o 291._o where_o 1._o that_o the_o illiterate_a or_o other_o person_n unsatisfied_a aught_o to_o submit_v and_o adhere_v to_o church-authority_n §_o 294._o that_o apparent_a mischief_n follow_v the_o contrary_a §_o 296._o 2._o that_o in_o present_a church-governor_n divide_v and_o guide_v a_o contrary_a way_n such_o person_n ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o superior_n and_o those_o who_o by_o their_o authority_n conclude_v the_o whole_a §_o 298._o 3._o as_o for_o church-authority_n past_a such_o person_n to_o take_v the_o testimony_n concern_v it_o of_o the_o church-authority_n present_a §_o 301._o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v by_o the_o modern_a write_n what_o present_a church_n most_o dissent_v from_o the_o primitive_a §_o 302._o where_o of_o the_o aspersion_n of_o antiquity_n with_o antichristianisme_n §_o 311_o chap._n xvi_o 2._o of_o the_o pretence_n of_o certainty_n against_o church-authority_n reply_v to_o the_o 2d_o defence_n the_o pretend_a certainty_n of_o a_o truth_n against_o church-authority_n §_o 318._o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o arrive_v to_o a_o rational_a and_o demonstrative_a certainty_n in_o matter_n intellectual_a more_o in_o matter_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a and_o especial_o in_o such_o divine_a matter_n where_o church-authority_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a for_o a_o certain_a truth_n ibid._n instance_n make_v in_o four_o principal_a point_n of_o modern_a controversy_n for_o which_o church-authority_n be_v by_o many_o protestant_n charge_v with_o idolatry_n and_o sacrilege_n §_o 320._o 1._o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o consequent_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 321._o 2._o invocation_n of_o saint_n 322._o 3._o veneration_n of_o image_n §_o 323._o 4._o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n §_o 324._o 2_o that_o such_o certainty_n if_o in_o a_o truth_n of_o small_a importance_n though_o it_o can_v yield_v a_o obedience_n of_o assent_n to_o church-authority_n yet_o stand_v oblige_v still_o to_o a_o obedience_n of_o silence_n §_o 330_o concede_v by_o protestant_n §_o 331._o 3._o that_o such_o certainty_n of_o a_o truth_n never_o so_o important_a and_o necessary_a where_o also_o one_o be_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v so_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o assent_n and_o of_o silence_n yet_o stand_v oblige_v to_o a_o three_o a_o passive_a obedience_n to_o church-authority_n a_o peaceable_a undergo_n the_o church_n censure_n though_o this_o be_v the_o heavy_a excommunication_n and_o that_o unjust_a without_o erect_v or_o join_v to_o any_o other_o external_a communion_n divide_v from_o it_o which_o three_o obedience_n only_o yield_v preserve_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n §_o 332_o 333._o consideration_n on_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n chap._n i._n protestant-objection_n against_o this_o council_n object_v by_o protestant_n 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n §_o 3._o 2._o that_o not_o patriarchal_a §_o 4._o 3._o that_o not_o free_a and_o legal_a in_o its_o
proceed_n §_o 5._o 4_o that_o several_a of_o its_o decision_n be_v without_o or_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o primitive_a tradition_n and_o tyrannical_o impose_v §_o 6._o 5._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n touch_v reformation_n be_v mere_o delusory_a §_o 6._o the_o most_o general_a council_n that_o can_v be_v procure_v join_v also_o with_o s._n peter_n chair_n §_o 1_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n controversy_n discourse_n of_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n as_o the_o supreme_a and_o final_a judge_n and_o decider_n of_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n and_o of_o these_o council_n that_o of_o trent_n be_v as_o the_o last_o so_o particular_o apply_v to_o the_o examine_v and_o determination_n of_o all_o those_o point_n of_o difference_n which_o have_v lately_a afflict_v these_o western_a church_n so_o that_o if_o the_o protestant_a party_n can_v be_v induce_v to_o accept_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o judgement_n all_o modern_a controversy_n of_o moment_n be_v end_v it_o seem_v necessary_a for_o perfect_v the_o design_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n in_o the_o last_o place_n so_o far_o to_o vindicate_v the_o supreme_a legal_a and_o oblige_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n from_o the_o many_o objection_n which_o protestant_n bring_v against_o it_o as_o that_o the_o more_o moderate_a among_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v either_o their_o judgement_n or_o their_o silence_n to_o any_o such_o council_n as_o the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o church_n can_v afford_v they_o have_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o this_o of_o trent_n to_o manifest_v which_o i_o will_v first_o set_v you_o down_o the_o chief_a particular_n that_o be_v ordinary_o urge_v by_o the_o late_a reform_v writer_n against_o it_o and_o then_o show_v you_o what_o in_o the_o same_o particular_n may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o leave_v both_o to_o your_o sober_a arbitrement_n as_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o concernment_n to_o you_o than_o the_o settle_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o so_o many_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o this_o learned_a and_o wise_a assembly_n have_v determine_v about_o which_o point_v other_o still_o remain_v question_v and_o dispute_v divide_v as_o from_o the_o church_n so_o among_o themselves_o and_o uncapable_a of_o a_o remedy_n i_o wish_v you_o in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o accompany_v with_o soave_n history_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o that_o of_o pallavicino_n on_o the_o other_o to_o who_o for_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o shall_v often_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o first_o as_o a_o author_n of_o much_o reputation_n with_o protestant_n and_o one_o who_o it_o seem_v will_v let_v no_o falficy_n pass_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o interest_n to_o the_o second_o as_o one_o who_o though_o of_o a_o opposite_a side_n yet_o contrary_a to_o soave_n practice_n be_v careful_a in_o matter_n of_o weight_n to_o signify_v the_o write_n from_o which_o he_o extract_v his_o intelligence_n nor_o do_v i_o herein_o exact_a from_o a_o protestant_a reader_n more_o credit_n to_o he_o that_o his_o margin_n or_o other_o know_a history_n secure_v yet_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o cesar_n aquilino_n a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o quote_v for_o this_o by_o a_o late_a protestant_a writer_n 481._o writer_n still_a rat._n account_v p._n 481._o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o disservice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o answer_n than_o ever_o father_n paul_n the_o unmask_v pietro_n soave_fw-it do_v with_o his_o history_n i_o have_v reason_n from_o this_o also_o to_o hope_n that_o what_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o will_v pass_v with_o the_o more_o credit_n and_o better_a acceptation_n to_o a_o protestant_a reader_n since_o both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o these_o history_n be_v still_o pretend_v to_o advance_v their_o cause_n and_o yet_o further_o since_o the_o thing_n wherein_o aquilino_n say_v 95._o say_v aquilino_n p._n 95._o this_o disservice_n consist_v be_v these_o quod_fw-la in_o illâ_fw-la historiâ_fw-la offendatur_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la fama_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la dictae_fw-la enumerantur_fw-la &_o amplificantur_fw-la rixae_fw-la contentiones_fw-la &_o scandala_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o concilio_n acciderunt_fw-la sigillatìm_fw-la referuntur_fw-la out_o of_o the_o vatican_n archive_v he_o peruse_v quae_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o recta_fw-la he_o mean_v advantageous_a to_o the_o catholic_n cause_n a_o petro_n soave_fw-it enarrata_fw-la vel_fw-la minuuntur_fw-la vol_fw-it praetermittuntur_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o contradictionem_fw-la vocantur_fw-la in_o all_o which_o pallavicino_n seem_v only_o censure_v for_o not_o write_v more_o cautious_o and_o partial_o on_o the_o roman_a side_n 2_o and_z for_o not_o draw_v the_o council_n and_o the_o action_n of_o it_o much_o fair_a and_o smooth_a than_o the_o truth_n in_o those_o secret_a paper_n and_o record_n he_o consult_v do_v discover_v they_o 3_o last_o for_o imprudent_o publish_v what_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o this_o council_n be_v say_v init._n say_v soave_fw-it 7._o l._n init._n to_o have_v hitherto_o with_o the_o great_a art_n conceal_v i_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o more_o confident_o for_o this_o make_v use_v of_o his_o testimony_n without_o any_o further_a vindication_n of_o his_o veracity_n desire_v protestant_n to_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o a_o author_n report_v so_o much_o assist_v their_o pretension_n and_o partake_v so_o little_a of_o the_o art_n of_o a_o politician_n and_o that_o value_v more_o the_o fidelity_n of_o a_o historian_n than_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o roman_a or_o his_o own_o interest_n which_o himself_o also_o sometime_o as_o free_o profess_v as_o they_o say_v true_o observe_v that_o history_n be_v like_o a_o picture_n then_o better_a and_o more_o commendable_a when_o it_o represent_v not_o what_o be_v fair_a but_o what_o like_v to_o the_o original_a §_o 2_o this_o council_n then_o be_v assemble_v since_o luther_n reformation_n and_o purposely_o disallow_v and_o condemn_v it_o very_o solicitous_a and_o diligent_a have_v the_o reform_a likewise_o be_v in_o multiply_a argument_n against_o it_o especial_o they_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o history_n thereof_o deliver_v by_o petro_n soave_fw-it polano_n i._n e._n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o protestant_n father_n paul_n a_o venetian_a friar_n yet_o indeed_o against_o who_o sincerity_n in_o compose_v this_o work_n there_o seem_v not_o want_v many_o real_a exception_n if_o you_o please_v to_o consider_v with_o i_o 1_o first_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a dissension_n between_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o also_o be_v engage_v in_o write_n against_o the_o pope_n proceed_n whence_o he_o may_v be_v suspect_v in_o this_o work_n also_o to_o have_v be_v too_o much_o bias_v by_o a_o contrary_a interest_n 2_o again_o that_o whenas_o he_o be_v but_o eleven_o year_n old_a at_o the_o conclude_a of_o this_o council_n and_o so_o can_v write_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o out_o of_o the_o relation_n and_o note_n of_o other_o print_v or_o manuscript_n yet_o very_o seldom_o in_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n do_v he_o inform_v the_o reader_n whence_o he_o extract_v his_o matter_n and_o be_v contradict_v in_o many_o of_o his_o relation_n by_o pallavicino_n refer_v herein_o to_o the_o record_n of_o this_o council_n extant_a in_o several_a place_n and_o to_o many_o other_o write_n sufficient_o common_a of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o council_n or_o public_o employ_v in_o its_o affair_n the_o name_n of_o which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o l._n 18._o c._n 10._o n._n 14._o and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o compile_v a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o own_o work_n yet_o none_o of_o which_o write_n as_o he_o collect_v from_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o history_n have_v come_v to_o soave_n view_n 3_o next_o that_o for_o those_o thing_n wherein_o this_o author_n lie_v under_o no_o suspicion_n of_o error_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n relate_v yet_o seem_v he_o frequent_o very_o culpable_a as_o to_o the_o colour_n he_o lay_v upon_o it_o for_o whereas_o no_o action_n can_v be_v for_o its_o substance_n so_o good_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v vitiate_a and_o change_v its_o nature_n from_o several_a circumstance_n so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o ill_a intention_n or_o for_o some_o impious_a end_n of_o policy_n ambition_n covetousness_n or_o the_o like_a nor_o again_o scarce_o any_o truth_n can_v be_v in_o its_o own_o light_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a but_o that_o some_o very_fw-la simility_n may_v be_v range_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o obscure_v and_o cloud_v it_o this_o author_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n may_v be_v observe_v contrary_a to_o the_o modesty_n which_o be_v particular_o
482._o most_o of_o these_o objection_n you_o may_v find_v after_o soave_fw-it urge_v by_o archbishop_n lawd_n §_o 27_o etc._n etc._n and_o reinforce_v in_o his_o defence_n by_o mr._n stillingfl_fw-mi p._n 2._o c._n 8._o by_o b._n bramh._n vind._n c._n 9_o by_o dr._n hammond_n of_o she_o §_o 11._o and_o many_o other_o whether_o with_o more_o force_n and_o advantage_n than_o be_v here_o set_v down_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o consult_v the_o author_n §_o 7_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a exception_n occur_v in_o late_a protestant-writer_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n now_o i_o desire_v your_o patience_n to_o hear_v on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o which_o council_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o so_o many_o supreme_a and_o independent_a prince_n with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n convene_v not_o final_o conclude_v till_o 18_o year_n after_o its_o first_o sit_v interrupt_v by_o sickness_n interrupt_v by_o war_n manage_v under_o several_a pope_n of_o several_a inclination_n and_o under_o often-changed_n interest_n of_o most_o warlike_a and_o rival_n prince_n according_a to_o their_o several_a advantage_n or_o disgust_n who_o now_o send_v now_o withdraw_v their_o bishop_n and_o desire_v to_o model_n its_o decree_n to_o the_o content_a of_o their_o subject_n and_o secular_a peace_n in_o their_o dominion_n it_o must_v needs_o encounter_v great_a diversity_n of_o accident_n and_o not_o always_o retain_v the_o same_o face_n security_n frequency_n splendour_n and_o reputation_n nor_o the_o same_o purity_n and_o dis-engagement_n from_o secular_a affair_n and_o national_a obligation_n again_o *_o sit_v in_o the_o time_n and_o for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o powerful_a consider_v the_o engagement_n of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o prince_n separation_n and_o division_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o depart_v also_o from_o the_o former_a unity_n in_o so_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o never_o do_v any_o before_o and_z *_o drive_v two_o main_a design_n at_o once_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n and_o its_o governor_n and_o the_o confutation_n of_o error_n in_o the_o sectary_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o intestine_a as_o well_o as_o external_n affront_n and_o hindrance_n from_o all_o side_n and_o in_o so_o many_o decision_n seem_v to_o some_o to_o commit_v not_o a_o few_o oversight_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o intrigue_n and_o all_o that_o be_v produce_v against_o it_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o both_o its_o authority_n and_o integrity_n may_v be_v rational_o and_o just_o vindicate_v §_o 8_o the_o consideration_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o concern_v the_o generality_n 1._o 1._o liberty_n and_o just_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n or_o of_o the_o person_n constitute_v it_o to_o oblige_v the_o church_n subject_n 2._o 2._o or_o especial_o those_o of_o the_o west_n 2._o concern_v the_o invalidity_n and_o also_o probable_o the_o uneffectiveness_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o protestant_n in_o stead_n thereof_o demand_v and_o as_o shall_v be_v limit_v with_o all_o the_o condition_n they_o propose_v 3._o concern_v the_o legal_a proceed_n of_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o 3._o especial_o as_o to_o those_o matter_n which_o respect_v the_o protestant_n 4._o 4._o 4._o the_o many_o definition_n and_o anathema's_n of_o this_o council_n and_o its_o pretended-new_a article_n of_o faith_n 5._o 5._o 5._o concern_v the_o many_o constitution_n and_o act_n of_o great_a consequence_n pass_v in_o this_o council_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o several_a corrupt_a practice_n and_o disorder_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n government_n or_o discipline_n chap._n ii_o of_o council_n inferior_a to_o general_n the_o due_a subordination_n and_o other_o regulations_n of_o they_o §_o 9_o 1._o the_o several_a council_n at_o least_o so_o high_a as_o the_o patriarchal_a to_o be_v call_v and_o moderate_v by_o their_o respective_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o precedent_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o they_o without_o he_o or_o by_o he_o without_o their_o consent_n §_o 10._o 2._o no_o introduction_n or_o ordination_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o be_v make_v without_o approbation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o superior_a §_o 11._o 3._o difference_n between_o inferior_n upon_o appeal_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o superior_n and_o those_o of_o high_a person_n and_o in_o great_a cause_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n §_o 12._o where_o concern_v his_o contest_v about_o this_o with_o the_o african_n §_o 13._o n._n 2._o yet_o that_o no_o person_n or_o synod_n coordinate_a might_n usurp_v authority_n one_o over_o another_o nor_o all_o cause_n ascend_v to_o the_o high_a court_n and_o many_z without_o trouble_v the_o synod_n in_o its_o interval_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o its_o precedent_n §_o 14._o 4._o obedience_n in_o any_o dissent_n happen_v among_o superior_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o superior_a of_o they_o the_o concession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n touch_v the_o precident_n §_o 16._o 5._o no_o address_n or_o appeals_n permit_v from_o the_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a to_o any_o secular_a judge_n or_o court_n §_o 20._o where_o that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v constitute_v a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n §_o 21._o and_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v her_o right_n and_o privilege_n as_o so_o distinct_a §_o 22._o §_o 9_o concern_v the_o first_o head_n to_o discern_v more_o clear_o the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o council_n assemble_v at_o trent_n it_o seem_v necessary_a that_o i_o first_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o some_o thing_n more_o general_o appertain_v to_o these_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o council_n then_o assemble_v as_o need_v require_v for_o decide_v controversy_n enact_v law_n and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o be_v but_o one_o throughout_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o church_n these_o several_a kind_n or_o composition_n subordinate_a in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n one_o to_o another_o 1_o episcopal_a or_o diocesan_n 2_o provincial_a 3_o national_a 4_o patriarchal_a and_o 5_o ecumenical_a or_o general_n of_o which_o council_n the_o first_o pattern_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o hold_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o a._n d._n 51._o among_o these_o the_o low_a synod_n or_o ecclesiastical_a council_n for_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v episcopal_a or_o diocesan_n take_v the_o word_n in_o its_o modern_a sense_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a diocese_n and_o his_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n call_v they_o together_o and_o moderate_v the_o assembly_n the_o action_n and_o decree_n of_o which_o synod_n be_v appealable_a from_o and_o liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o a_o high_a council_n the_o next_o council_n be_v provincial_a consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n in_o which_o be_v many_o diocese_n call_v and_o moderate_v and_o its_o decree_n execute_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o next_o synod_n to_o who_o also_o the_o action_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o provincial_n be_v subject_a be_v national_a consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o several_a province_n with_o their_o bishop_n call_v and_o moderate_v by_o the_o chief_a primate_n in_o such_o a_o nation_n such_o be_v several_a of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o particular_o that_o hold_v under_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr baptizandis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la there_o be_v of_o these_o province_n or_o great_a circuit_n six_o in_o africa_n and_o so_o many_o primate_fw-la or_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la of_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o next_o a_o council_n patriarchal_a consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n of_o divers_a kingdom_n and_o country_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o same_o patriarchy_n this_o call_v and_o moderate_v by_o the_o patriarch_n the_o last_o and_o supreme_a be_v a_o council_n ecumenical_a or_o general_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v proceed_v next_o to_o show_v you_o of_o what_o person_n it_o be_v to_o consist_v who_o be_v to_o call_v who_o be_v to_o preside_v in_o to_o regulate_v and_o ratify_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o i_o shall_v defer_v till_o §_o 34._o and_o because_o the_o regulation_n and_o government_n that_o be_v for_o the_o necessary_a preserve_n of_o the_o church_n firm_a peace_n and_o unity_n establish_v and_o observe_v in_o these_o low_a council_n be_v by_o their_o being_n more_o frequent_o hold_v much_o better_o know_v and_o also_o free_o acknowledge_v by_o learned_a protestant_n i_o will_v first_o give_v you_o some_o further_a account_n of_o this_o that_o so_o you_o may_v make_v
practice_n relate_v to_o these_o patriarch_n and_o their_o synod_n but_o the_o great_a necessity_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o conservation_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o that_o much_o more_o since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o secular_a contrary_a interest_n the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n disperse_v among_o they_o be_v more_o subject_a to_o be_v disjoint_v and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o which_o unity_n and_o peace_n if_o we_o reflect_v on_o *_o the_o great_a rarity_n of_o general_n council_n not_o above_o 5_o or_o 6_o in_o the_o protestant_a account_n in_o 1600._o year_n and_o *_o the_n multiplicity_n of_o primate_fw-la that_o be_v in_o christendom_n all_o left_a by_o dr._n hammond_n supreme_a and_o independent_a of_o one_o another_o or_o of_o any_o other_o person_n or_o council_n when_o a_o general_n one_o not_o in_o be_v and_z *_o the_n experience_n of_o their_o frequent_a lapse_n into_o gross_a error_n for_o almost_o what_o great_a heresy_n or_o schism_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o primate_n be_v not_o a_o chief_a abettor_n and_o *_o the_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n make_v by_o these_o apt_a to_o be_v much_o great_a as_o the_o person_n be_v high_a and_o more_o powerful_a be_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o though_o much_o pretend_v in_o dr._n hammonds_n scheme_n come_v we_o then_o to_o dr._n field_n model_n yet_o more_o enlarge_v the_o action_n say_v he_o 513._o he_o of_o the_o chur._n p._n 513._o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o city_n 5._o §._o 16._o n._n 5._o and_o place_n adjoin_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n among_o who_o for_o order_n sake_n there_o be_v one_o chief_a to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o call_v they_o together_o to_o sit_v as_o moderator_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o to_o execute_v what_o by_o joint_a consent_n they_o resolve_v on_o the_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n and_o of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n consise_v of_o those_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o synod_n consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o divers_a province_n this_o synod_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n only_o as_o do_v the_o council_n of_o africa_n or_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o many_o kingdom_n if_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o state_n only_o the_o chief_a primate_n be_v moderator_n if_o of_o many_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v moderator_n every_o church_n be_v subordinate_a to_o some_o one_o of_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o here_o you_o see_v that_o roundly_o confess_v which_o dr._n hammond_n conceal_v again_o ib._n p._n 668._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o bishop_n metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n to_o call_v episcopal_a provincial_a national_a and_o patriarchal_a synod_n synod_n patriarchal_a answer_v to_o patriarch_n national_a to_o primate_fw-la and_o that_o neither_o so_o depend_v of_o nor_o subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o privity_n and_o subject_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o summons_n to_o such_o punishment_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v prescribe_v in_o case_n of_o such_o contempt_n or_o wilful_a negligence_n and_o ib._n p._n 557._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n make_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n do_v bind_v the_o western_a province_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n bound_v they_o so_o as_o that_o these_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o this_o council_n for_o which_o see_v ib._n c._n 39_o p._n 563._o where_o he_o quote_v the_o emperor_n law_n novel_a 123._o c._n 22._o patriarcha_fw-la dioceseos_fw-la illius_fw-la huic_fw-la causae_fw-la praebeat_fw-la finem_fw-la nullâ_fw-la parte_fw-la ejus_fw-la sententiae_fw-la contradicere_fw-la valente_fw-la confirm_v the_o 9th_o canon_n of_o conc._n chalced._n again_o p._n 567._o 568._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o church-government_n that_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a may_v not_o judge_v the_o great_a and_o superior_a that_o if_o any_o bishop_n have_v aught_o against_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o must_v go_v as_o i_o show_v before_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o his_o synod_n to_o complain_v as_o to_o fit_v and_o competent_a judge_n that_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o some_o other_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n in_o order_n before_o they_o assist_v by_o inferior_a bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n assist_v with_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o he_o that_o be_v think_v faulty_a though_o these_o late_a be_v not_o find_v always_o necessary_a or_o present_v at_o such_o judgement_n nor_o more_o of_o his_o own_o bishop_n than_o those_o who_o he_o can_v at_o such_o time_n convenient_o assemble_v and_o consult_v with_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o appeal_v of_o those_o person_n name_v before_o §_o 13._o n._n 1._o may_v judge_v any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n that_o such_o as_o have_v complaint_n against_o they_o may_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o in_o their_o distress_n may_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o such_o synod_n for_o relief_n and_o help_v see_v the_o same_o 6._o §._o 16._o n._n 6._o p_o 668_o nor_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o authority_n of_o judicature_n in_o these_o church_n prelate_n only_o as_o join_v with_o the_o their_o synod_n but_o also_o in_o they_o single_a and_o without_o they_o for_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o constant_a meeting_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n twice_o as_o it_o be_v order_v at_o the_o first_o or_o once_o in_o the_o year_n as_o afterward_o do_v very_o early_o cease_v either_o by_o the_o clergy_n neglect_v or_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o charge_n of_o such_o assembly_n and_o so_o late_a council_n according_o appoint_v such_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o stead_n of_o twice_o yearly_a once_o in_o 3._o year_n nor_o yet_o be_v in_o this_o well_o obey_v hence_o either_o all_o such_o cause_n and_o appeal_v to_o their_o superious_a still_o multiply_v as_o christianity_n be_v increase_v must_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n suspend_v and_o depend_v which_o will_v be_v intolerable_a and_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n though_o less_o equitable_a rather_o to_o be_v wish_v or_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o must_v be_v devolve_v to_o these_o single_a stand_a judge_n as_o direct_v by_o former_a church-canon_n concern_v this_o therefore_o thus_o the_o same_o doctor_n go_v on_o 514._o on_o l._n 5._o p._n 514._o quote_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o 6_o and_z 7_o council_n at_o the_o first_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n but_o for_o the_o misery_n and_o poverty_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v travel_v to_o synod_n the_o father_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n 8._o council_n can._n 8._o decree_v it_o shall_v be_v once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o then_o thing_n amiss_o to_o be_v redress_v which_o canon_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o 7_o general_n council_n 6._o council_n can._n 6._o but_o afterward_o many_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o hinder_v their_o happy_a meeting_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o meet_v not_o so_o often_o and_o very_o early_o may_v this_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n appoint_v episcopal_a synod_n to_o be_v hold_v once_o every_o year_n and_o provincial_a at_o the_o lest_o once_o in_o three_o year_n and_o so_o in_o time_n cause_n grow_v many_o and_o the_o difficulty_n intolerable_a in_o come_v together_o and_o in_o stay_v to_o hear_v these_o cause_n thus_o multiply_v and_o increase_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o refer_v the_o hear_n of_o complaint_n and_o appeal_n to_o metropolitan_o and_o such_o like_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n limit_v and_o direct_v by_o canon_n and_o imperial_a law_n than_o to_o trouble_v the_o pastor_n of_o whole_a province_n and_o to_o wrong_v the_o people_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o guide_n thus_o he._n and_o if_o this_o rare_a meeting_n of_o provincial_a synod_n transfer_v many_o cause_n on_o the_o
and_o notwithstanding_o any_o opposition_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n these_o be_v some_o if_o not_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o *_o namely_o the_o entrance_n of_o these_o minister_n of_o christ_n without_o arm_n into_o whatever_o prince_n dominion_n and_o their_o preach_v there_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o subject_n though_o against_o his_o prohibition_n *_o determine_v controversy_n arise_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o publish_v such_o their_o determination_n to_o all_o the_o church_n subject_n within_o any_o prince_n realm_n *_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o government_n and_o discipline_n as_o need_n require_v *_o receive_v accusation_n examine_v witness_n correct_v offender_n against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o name_v here_o the_o church_n judge_v of_o civil_a cause_n between_o christian_n though_o this_o a_o thing_n most_o usual_a when_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o court_n be_v heathen_a because_o this_o be_v a_o right_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o judge_v all_o such_o cause_n when_o bring_v before_o he_o and_o on_o that_o account_n the_o practice_n thereof_o do_v return_n to_o the_o prince_n when_o christian_a when_o it_o have_v be_v disuse_v before_o only_o because_o christian_n in_o any_o contest_v choose_v rather_o or_o also_o be_v enjoin_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o lawful_a but_o in_o those_o time_n very_o expedient_a for_o they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o arbitration_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n than_o to_o go_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o secular_a magistrate_n *_o declare_v heresy_n suspend_v criminous_a sinner_n from_o the_o sacrament_n impose_v penance_n reconcile_n penitent_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o incorrigible_a and_o obstinate_a *_o ordain_v church-officer_n in_o a_o due_a subordination_n with_o a_o strict_a dependence_n of_o the_o low_a upon_o the_o high_a clergy_n so_o that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v unlawful_o exercise_v by_o the_o one_o if_o he_o enter_v upon_o it_o without_o the_o consent_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o presbyter_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o bishop_n without_o the_o metropolitan_o or_o primate_fw-la but_o of_o primate_fw-la themselves_o also_o without_o the_o patriarch_n as_o have_v be_v show_v *_o hold_v religious_a assembly_n both_o for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o forementioned_a church-affair_n *_o and_o for_o this_o again_o the_o respective_a superior_n call_v and_o appoint_v these_o meeting_n in_o certain_a place_n and_o time_n which_o also_o must_v be_v within_o the_o territory_n of_o some_o secular_a prince_n only_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v by_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n without_o arm_n unless_o it_o be_v those_o of_o the_o prince_n for_o their_o protection_n and_o in_o order_n to_o end_n pure_o spiritual_a in_o which_o proceed_n therefore_o they_o remain_v questionable_a and_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o same_o temporal_a authority_n when_o in_o any_o exceed_v of_o such_o limit_n find_v to_o transgress_v §_o 23_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v for_o several_a of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o tit._n 1.10_o 11_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5_o 12_o 13._o 4.19_o 21._o 3_o john_n 9.10_o mat._n 18.17_o 18_o 20._o and_o their_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15_o and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o constantine_n though_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o yet_o heathen_a oppose_a prohibit_v execute_v the_o chief_a actor_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o they_o may_v be_v continue_v and_o act_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n when_o prince_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o eternal_a crown_n have_v subject_v their_o mortal_a one_o to_o christianâ—ty_n and_o be_v become_v son_n of_o the_o church_n who_o sure_o by_o bring_v in_o their_o person_n under_o her_o obedience_n do_v not_o gain_v any_o such_o new_a sovereignty_n over_o she_o as_o by_o this_o to_o take_v away_o those_o former_a right_n which_o heathen_a potentate_n can_v not_o just_o deny_v or_o withhold_v from_o she_o for_o note_v here_o that_o whatever_o prerogative_n or_o privilege_n be_v challenge_v by_o a_o christian_a prince_n as_o natural_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n can_v be_v deny_v also_o to_o a_o infidel_n or_o heathen_a prince_n when_o possess_v of_o the_o same_o power_n for_o example_n if_o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v lawful_o restrain_v the_o bishop_n his_o subject_n from_o meet_v in_o synod_n from_o execute_v the_o church-canon_n or_o publish_v their_o definition_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o no_o way_n concern_v the_o state_n within_o his_o realm_n without_o his_o leave_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o he_o be_v the_o politic_a supreme_a so_o may_v a_o heathen_a as_o have_v the_o very_a same_o title_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o none_o such_o must_v be_v hasty_o challenge_v by_o the_o one_o which_o if_o exercise_v by_o the_o other_o will_v both_o have_v ruin_v the_o government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o render_v its_o ordinary_a practice_n guilty_a of_o a_o most_o high_a rebellion_n if_o these_o christian_a prince_n therefore_o now_o assist_v the_o church_n to_o call_v her_o council_n if_o they_o adopt_v her_o canon_n among_o their_o law_n and_o use_v their_o secular_a sword_n much_o more_o effective_a and_o dread_v by_o many_o for_o the_o present_a than_o her_o spiritual_a one_o to_o force_v their_o subject_n and_o she_o to_o a_o more_o ready_a obedience_n to_o her_o law_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o argue_v her_o former_a power_n be_v now_o lose_v for_o call_v council_n or_o for_o execute_v her_o canon_n unless_o these_o first_o be_v make_v also_o their_o law_n because_o a_o secularly-strong_a power_n be_v join_v with_o she_o for_o the_o more_o advance_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o hence_o perhaps_o to_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o eclipse_v hers._fw-la but_o though_o in_o such_o a_o conjunction_n the_o prince_n authority_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o strong_a influence_n on_o church-affair_n yet_o so_o often_o as_o any_o such_o prince_n in_o profession_n christian_n but_o addict_v to_o some_o faction_n apart_o withdraws_z such_o assistance_n from_o his_o true_a mother_n and_o leave_v she_o again_o as_o the_o heathen_a prince_n do_v destitute_a of_o his_o aid_n or_o also_o restrain_v with_o his_o interdict_v so_o often_o she_o be_v force_v to_o renew_v the_o church_n former_a behaviour_n in_o the_o heathen_a time_n and_o go_v on_o act_v the_o same_o thing_n single_o by_o herself_o arm_v only_o with_o that_o sword_n of_o justice_n which_o christ_n have_v put_v into_o her_o hand_n of_o shut_v the_o rebellious_a out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n else_o if_o we_o suppose_v any_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a church-authority_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o to_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o prince_n be_v christian_n any_o heretical_a prince_n will_v now_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o ruin_v the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n religion_n within_o his_o territory_n as_o a_o heathen_a prince_n will_v then_o have_v have_v to_o destroy_v the_o christian_n §_o 24_o as_o you_o may_v easy_o discern_v if_o you_o will_v suppose_v such_o a_o prince_n as_o constantius_n one_o that_o profess_v arrianisme_n to_o claim_v as_o be_v a_o christian_a prince_n the_o exercise_v of_o some_o of_o those_o power_n foremention_v which_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o church_n herself_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n namely_o a_o power_n to_o change_v the_o subordination_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n establish_v by_o the_o church_n to_o translate_v patriarch_n or_o erect_v new_a one_o and_o to_o free_v the_o primate_fw-la such_o as_o be_v arrian_n from_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o their_o synod_n to_o introduce_v new_a clergy_n or_o depose_v the_o former_a as_o to_o the_o function_n of_o their_o office_n in_o any_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n when_o yet_o these_o no_o way_n obnoxious_a to_o secular_a justice_n for_o transgress_v his_o civil_a law_n in_o which_o case_n shall_v the_o prince_n deprive_v any_o such_o clergy_n of_o life_n or_o liberty_n as_o solomon_n do_v abiathar_n yet_o the_o clergy_n not_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o supply_v another_o and_o all_o this_o without_o their_o respective_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n consent_n and_o allowance_n *_o to_o hinder_v the_o call_v of_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n without_o his_o consent_n as_o a_o thing_n right_o appertain_v to_o he_o and_o other_o christian_a prince_n not_o they_o the_o church_n man_n *_o or_n these_o call_v at_o least_o to_o hinder_v his_o clergy_n from_o assist_v there_o and_o to_o deny_v their_o decree_n obligatory_a at_o least_o within_o the_o circuit_n of_o his_o government_n *_o when_o synod_n be_v
assemble_v in_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o with_o his_o leave_n to_o hinder_v their_o make_v any_o definition_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n or_o publish_v they_o within_o his_o dominion_n without_o their_o be_v first_o evidence_v to_o he_o to_o be_v in_o nothing_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n a_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o and_o without_o his_o consent_n first_o obtain_v whereby_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n consult_v a_o negative_a voice_n *_o to_o hinder_v also_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o church_n former_a canon_n in_o his_o territory_n so_o long_o as_o these_o not_o admit_v among_o his_o law_n *_o again_o when_o some_o former_a church-doctrine_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o vary_v from_o god_n truth_n or_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restrain_v the_o just_a liberty_n of_o his_o subject_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o spiritual_a matter_n then_o either_o himself_o and_o council_n of_o state_n against_o all_o the_o clergy_n or_o join_v with_o some_o small_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n against_o a_o much_o major_a part_n or_o join_v with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n against_o a_o superior_a council_n to_o make_v reformation_n herein_o as_o be_v by_o they_o think_v fit_a *_o last_o to_o prohibit_v the_o entrance_n of_o any_o clergy_n save_o such_o as_o be_v arrian_n into_o his_o kingdom_n under_o a_o capital_a punishment_n who_o see_v not_o that_o such_o a_o arrian_n prince_n justify_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o such_o power_n and_z so_o the_o church_n oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o must_v needs_o within_o the_o circuit_n of_o his_o command_n overthrow_v the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o that_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o continue_v there_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v here_o if_o the_o clergy_n within_o such_o a_o dominion_n shall_v upon_o any_o pretend_a cause_n declare_v themselves_o free_v from_o obedience_n to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o privilege_n translate_v their_o superior_n authority_n to_o the_o prince_n §_o 25_o many_o of_o these_o jurisdiction_n vindicate_v by_o the_o church_n be_v so_o clear_o due_a to_o she_o for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o that_o several_a passage_n in_o many_o learned_a protestant_n seem_v to_o join_v with_o catholic_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o large_a view_n in_o another_o discourse_n mean_a while_n see_v that_o of_o dr._n field_n quote_v below_o §_o 49._o and_o at_o your_o leisure_n mr._n thorndikes_n treatise_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n and_o b._n carleton_n of_o jurisdiction_n regal_a and_o episcopal_n in_o the_o last_o place_n then_o this_o bar_n be_v set_v by_o the_o church_n against_o any_o clergy_n make_v use_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o remit_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o for_o possess_v themselves_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n §_o 26_o now_o then_o to_o sum_n together_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o these_o subordination_n of_o clergy_n person_n and_o council_n so_o high_a as_o the_o patriarchal_a for_o preserve_v a_o perpetual_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o first_o no_o introduction_n or_o ordination_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n can_v any_o where_n be_v make_v without_o the_o approbation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o superior_a §_o 27_o 2_o the_o several_a council_n be_v to_o be_v call_v when_o need_n require_v and_o to_o be_v moderate_v by_o their_o respective_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o matter_n of_o more_o general_a concernment_n there_o not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o council_n without_o his_o consent_n nor_o by_o he_o §_o 28_o without_o they_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o 3_o all_o difference_n about_o doctrine_n manner_n or_o discipline_n arise_v among_o inferior_a person_n or_o council_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o their_o superior_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o high_a of_o these_o the_o patriarchal_a council_n and_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n the_o respective_a prelate_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o canon_n as_o also_o to_o receive_v and_o decide_v appeal_n in_o such_o matter_n for_o which_o it_o be_v think_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o convene_v a_o synod_n among_o which_o the_o difference_n with_o or_o between_o primate_fw-la be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o patriarch_n those_o with_o or_o between_o patriarch_n by_o the_o protopatriarch_n assist_v with_o such_o a_o council_n as_o may_v with_o convenience_n be_v procure_v §_o 29_o 4_o in_o clash_v between_o any_o inferior_a and_o superior_a authority_n when_o these_o command_v several_a thing_n the_o subject_n of_o both_o be_v to_o adhere_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o superior_a 5_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v cause_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a without_o the_o controlment_n of_o or_o appeal_v to_o any_o secular_a judge_n or_o court_n under_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o clergy_n so_o appeal_n now_o in_o such_o a_o well_o and_o close-woven_a series_n of_o dependence_n what_o entrance_n can_v there_o be_v for_o pretend_a reformation_n by_o inferior_n against_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a power_n §_o 30_o without_o incur_v schism_n whether_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o independent_o fanatic_n and_o quaker_n against_o presbyter_n or_o of_o presbyter_n against_o bishop_n reformation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o long_a time_n deplore_v or_o of_o bishop_n against_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n the_o supreme_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o next_o what_o degree_n of_o obedience_n can_v be_v devise_v less_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n than_o a_o non-contradicting_a of_o these_o superior_n which_o obedience_n only_o have_v it_o be_v yield_v by_o the_o first_o reformer_n whatever_o more_o perhaps_o may_v have_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o thus_o have_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o enter_v in_o of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n once_o define_v and_o though_o some_o still_a might_n themselves_o wander_v out_o of_o its_o pale_a yet_o in_o their_o forbear_n dispute_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n subject_n will_v have_v sleep_v quiet_o in_o her_o bosom_n unassaulted_a and_o so_o unswayed_a with_o their_o new_a tenant_n and_o perhaps_o those_o other_o also_o in_o time_n have_v be_v make_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o singularity_n when_o they_o be_v debar_v of_o this_o mean_n of_o gain_v follower_n and_o make_v themselves_o captain_n of_o a_o sect._n chap._n iii_o of_o council_n general_n 1._o the_o necessary_a composition_n of_o they_o consider_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o by_o absent_v §_o 35._o this_o acceptation_n in_o what_o measure_n requisite_a §_o 39_o 2._o to_o who_o belong_v the_o presidentship_n in_o these_o council_n §_o 47._o 3._o and_o call_v of_o they_o §_o 47._o §_o 31_o this_o from_o §_o 9_o say_v of_o all_o inferior_a person_n and_o council_n and_o their_o precedent_n so_o high_a as_o a_o patriarchal_a of_o their_o several_a subordination_n and_o obedience_n in_o any_o dissent_n due_a still_o to_o the_o superior_a court_n or_o prelate_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o supreme_a council_n ecumenical_a or_o general_n the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o which_o may_v be_v partly_o collect_v from_o the_o former_a wherein_o the_o chief_a considerable_n be_v 1_o the_o composition_n of_o what_o or_o what_o number_n of_o person_n it_o must_v necessary_o consist_v 2_o the_o president-ship_n in_o it_o and_o the_o call_v of_o it_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v §_o 32_o one_a then_o for_o the_o composition_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v such_o either_o wherein_o all_o the_o patriarch_n or_o at_o least_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v catholic_n with_o many_o of_o their_o bishop_n do_v meet_v in_o person_n or_o where_o after_o all_o call_v to_o it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o so_o many_o province_n as_o can_v well_o be_v convene_v sit_v in_o council_n head_v by_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n or_o his_o legate_n delegate_n be_v send_v by_o the_o rest_n or_o at_o least_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n thereof_o in_o their_o necessary_a absence_n be_v accept_v and_o approve_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o several_a province_n under_o they_o or_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o those_o province_n §_o 33_o for_o a_o general_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n such_o as_o do_v consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o
that_o creed_n and_o to_o this_o notion_n of_o church_n catholic_n see_v in_o disc_n 1._o §_o 37._o &_o 44._o learned_a protestant_n willing_o consent_v §_o 37_o 2_o this_o acceptation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o e._n of_o those_o prelate_n that_o be_v not_o former_o by_o any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n shut_v out_o of_o it_o not_o rational_o be_v require_v absolute_o universal_a of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o the_o considerable_o major_a part_n of_o they_o for_o in_o a_o government_n not_o simple_o monarchical_a whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a no_o law_n can_v be_v promulgate_v nor_o unity_n preserve_v if_o of_o their_o governor_n the_o few_o be_v not_o regulate_v by_o a_o major_a part_n and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a disc_n 2._o §_o 25._o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o review_v and_o consider_v well_o because_o much_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o 4_o general_n council_n be_v none_o of_o they_o establish_v with_o such_o a_o plenary_a acceptation_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o council_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o warrant_v to_o posterity_n nor_o otherwise_o can_v any_o new_a heresy_n patronise_v by_o any_o bishop_n former_o catholic_n as_o the_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n have_v ever_o be_v he_o ever_o legal_o suppress_v so_o long_o as_o such_o prelate_n persist_v in_o their_o dissent_n from_o the_o rest_n see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o disc_n 1._o §_o 28_o 38_o 39_o &_o disc_n 3._o §_o 11_o &_o 37._o that_o strict_a condition_n therefore_o which_o dr._n hammond_n require_v to_o authentize_n and_o ratify_v the_o definition_n and_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n in_o respect_n of_o acceptation_n seem_v not_o reasonable_a namely_o that_o after_o their_o promulgation_n at_o least_o if_o not_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v by_o each_o provincial_a council_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v original_o receive_v of_o she_o §_o 6._o n._n 8_o 12._o or_o that_o such_o conciliar_a declaration_n shall_v be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o church_n she_o §_o 14._o n._n 4._o because_o such_o be_v say_v he_o christians_n and_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o their_o negative_n as_o evident_a prejudices_fw-la to_o and_o as_o utter_o unreconcilable_a with_o a_o universal_a affirmative_a as_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v etc._n etc._n like_a to_o which_o §_o 12._o n._n 6._o he_o argue_v thus_o concern_v the_o absence_n or_o dissent_v of_o any_o bishop_n from_o a_o council_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n can_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o a_o council_n unless_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o council_n i_o add_v or_o when_o meet_v do_v consent_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o leave_v out_o why_o may_v not_o the_o promise_n be_v good_a in_o they_o though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v affirm_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o council_n and_o §_o 5._o n._n 3._o that_o if_o the_o matter_n deliver_v by_o a_o council_n be_v not_o testify_v from_o all_o place_n it_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o our_o belief_n as_o catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o by_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n deposit_v in_o all_o their_o plantation_n what_o be_v ever_o real_o thus_o teach_v by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o any_o church_n will_v also_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o all_o other_o apostolical_a church_n and_o §_o 10_o n._n 2_o 3._o he_o conclude_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o seven_o general_z council_z not_o oblige_v because_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v before_o in_o a_o provincial_a council_n that_o of_o eliberis_n which_o be_v not_o true_a yield_v say_v he_o a_o irrefragable_a proof_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 2_o d._n nicene_n council_n be_v not_o testify_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n to_o be_v of_o tradition_n apostolical_a i_o say_v such_o a_o universal_a acceptation_n as_o this_o of_o every_o church_n or_o province_n seem_v upon_o any_o such_o pretence_n unreasonable_o exact_v 1_o st_o because_o all_o conciliary_a definition_n be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v there_o they_o be_v only_a declaration_n and_o testification_n of_o such_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o be_v leave_v by_o they_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o all_o christian_a church_n plant_v by_o they_o but_o be_v many_o time_n determination_n of_o point_n deduce_v from_o and_o necessary_o consequential_a to_o such_o clear_a traditionals_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a 2_o because_o if_o the_o act_n of_o general_a council_n be_v only_o such_o declaration_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o time_n depart_v from_o such_o a_o tradition_n entrust_v unto_o they_o else_o how_o can_v any_o church_n become_v heretical_a against_o any_o such_o tradition_n and_o so_o when_o their_o acceptance_n be_v ask_v may_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v what_o all_o the_o rest_n justisie_n and_o all_o this_o clear_o appear_v in_o those_o bishop_n or_o church_n that_o make_v some_o opposition_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o opposition_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o his_o bishop_n concern_v rebaptisation_n §_o 41_o 3_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o approbation_n of_o such_o major_a part_n it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v a_o tacit_n and_o interpretative_a approbation_n only_o and_o not_o positive_a or_o express_v 3._o 3._o for_o who_o can_v show_v this_o to_z most_o allow_a council_n namely_o when_o such_o decree_n be_v promulgate_v they_o signify_v no_o opposition_n thereto_o of_o which_o thus_o franciscus_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clarâ_fw-la system_fw-la fidei_fw-la c._n 23._o p._n 262_o neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la statim_fw-la obligare_fw-la incipiant_fw-la actus_fw-la conciliares_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la appareat_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la huius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la protervorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la reclamatio_fw-la nam_fw-la praesumendum_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la consensisse_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la constet_fw-la oppositum_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la acutè_fw-la observavit_fw-la mirandula_n ubi_fw-la post_fw-la alia_fw-la dicit_fw-la quoad_fw-la dum_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la reclamarit_fw-la necessariò_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o thus_o dr._n hammond_n of_o heres_fw-la §_o 6._o n._n 15.16_o when_o a_o doctrine_n be_v conciliar_o agree_v on_o it_o be_v then_o promulgate_v to_o all_o and_o the_o universal_a though_o but_o tacit_n approbation_n and_o reception_n thereof_o the_o no_o considerable_a contradiction_n give_v to_o it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o competent_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o concordant_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o no_o resolution_n of_o provincial_a synod_n which_o be_v use_v before_o some_o general_a council_n have_v precede_v but_o if_o their_o act_n be_v contradict_v and_o protest_v against_o this_o evident_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n and_o archbishop_n lawd_n §_o 26._o p._n 195._o say_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n to_o a_o general_n council_n if_o after_o it_o be_v end_v the_o whole_a church_n admit_v it_o though_o never_o so_o tacit_o the_o whole_a church_n admit_v it_o say_v he_o and_o the_o whole_a say_v we_o or_o such_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o aught_o to_o conclude_v the_o rest_n which_o admission_n also_o be_v sufficient_o discern_v in_o the_o most_o general_a conformity_n to_o such_o decree_n in_o man_n profession_n and_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o where_o we_o can_v have_v quod_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semper_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o some_o division_n in_o the_o church_n we_o hold_v to_o what_o be_v near_a it_o quod_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la &_o diutius_fw-la or_o antiquiùs_fw-la for_o the_o plures_fw-la pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la join_v in_o one_o communion_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o secure_a expositor_n to_o we_o of_o quod_fw-la antiquus_fw-la or_o quod_fw-la creditum_fw-la semper_fw-la see_v disc_n 3._o §_o 11._o 4_o for_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o acceptation_n to_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n or_o only_o to_o some_o §_o 42_o whilst_o some_o other_o decree_n be_v disclaim_v as_o sometime_o happen_v here_o also_o 4._o 4._o so_o far_o as_o a_o due_a acceptation_n be_v extend_v so_o far_o be_v our_o obligation_n nor_o can_v any_o reasonable_o argue_v that_o if_o some_o act_n of_o a_o council_n be_v by_o some_o after-opposition_n render_v invalid_a therefore_o no_o other_o thing_n pâ—ssed_v in_o that_o
of_o he_o and_o his_o legate_n preside_v in_o it_o challenge_v primatus_fw-la honorem_fw-la only_a post_fw-la romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la 5._o episcopum_fw-la conc._n constant_a c._n 5._o and_o that_o council_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n the_o roman_a bishop_n acknowledge_v their_o meeting_n in_o that_o council_n by_o order_n of_o his_o letter_n concurreramus_fw-la constantinopolim_n ad_fw-la vestrae_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la literas_fw-la now_o for_o the_o first_o council_n that_o of_o nice_a which_o only_o remain_v here_o also_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v find_v to_o subscribe_v the_o first_o before_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n only_a hosius_n bear_v no_o title_n save_o bishop_n of_o corduba_n give_v his_o vote_n and_o atte_v the_o nicene_n creed_n before_o these_o legate_n which_o have_v cause_v much_o dispute_n 5._o act._n conc._n nic._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o gelazius_fw-la cyzicenus_fw-la ‖_o and_o some_o other_o ancient_n say_v hosius_n preside_v in_o it_o as_o sylvestri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la maximae_fw-la romae_fw-la locum_fw-la obtinens_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o pope_n primacy_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o so_o much_o more_o before_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o patriarchy_n be_v grant_v and_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o such_o presidentship_n confer_v on_o hosius_n either_o by_o election_n of_o the_o council_n or_o of_o the_o emperor_n what_o can_v be_v say_v but_o that_o he_o hold_v such_o presidency_n only_o in_o this_o capacity_n viz._n the_o pope_n deputation_n as_o cyrâ—l_n also_o do_v in_o the_o 3d._a general_n council_n unless_o â—ny_n will_v say_v that_o his_o vote_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v a_o pure_a indulgence_n of_o honour_n to_o he_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o confessor_n in_o divelesian_n day_n and_o narrow_o miss_v martyrdom_n *_o the_o emperor_n be_v especial_a favourite_n send_v by_o he_o former_o â—o_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o egypt_n ‖_o *_o he_o person_n as_o athanasiusâ—aith_o â—aith_z of_o he_o agentes_fw-la he_o apolog._n 2._o epist._n ad_fw-la solit._n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la obâ—tantos_fw-la labores_fw-la omni_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la dignus_fw-la ‖_o and_o now_o 4._o euscb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const_n l._n 2._o c._n 62._o socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d the_o compiler_n of_o the_o new_a form_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n to_o which_o creed_n therefore_o himself_o give_v the_o first_o testimony_n in_o this_o form_n hosius_n episcopus_fw-la civitatis_fw-la cordubensis_fw-la provinciae_fw-la hispaniae_fw-la dixit_fw-la â—ta_fw-la credo_fw-la sicut_fw-la superius_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la after_o which_o consent_n of_o he_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o pope_n legate_n subscripsimus_fw-la and_o than_o that_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n where_o it_o may_v also_o be_v consider_v what_o dr._n field_n have_v observe_v ‑_o that_o the_o subscription_n 652._o subscription_n p._n 652._o in_o the_o first_o council_n be_v more_o irregular_a and_o no_o such_o certain_a and_o uniform_a course_n keep_v in_o give_v preeminence_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n as_o be_v afterward_o for_o in_o this_o council_n the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n subscribe_v not_o only_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n but_o of_o palestine_n and_o several_a other_o subject_a to_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o and_o thuâ—_n far_o the_o same_n dr._n field_n proceed_v in_o defer_v this_o presidentship_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o antiquity_n say_v he_o 653_o he_o p._n 653_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o presidentship_n of_o honour_n to_o have_v preeminence_n in_o place_n to_o propose_v thing_n to_o be_v debate_v to_o direct_v the_o action_n and_o to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n according_a to_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n he_o may_v have_v add_v and_o in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n to_o render_v the_o act_n of_o it_o invalid_a and_o unconclusive_a to_o the_o church_n without_o his_o consent_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n sine_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la nibil_n finiendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v in_o his_o null_v the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n vote_v eutychianisme_n but_o not_o a_o presidentship_n of_o power_n to_o have_v the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o direct_v but_o of_o rule_v their_o do_n also_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o council_n and_o to_o conclude_v of_o matter_n after_o his_o own_o judgement_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n like_o it_o not_o yea_o though_o no_o part_n like_o it_o but_o such_o a_o presidentship_n of_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o conclude_v matter_n after_o his_o own_o judgement_n either_o against_o the_o whole_a or_o major_a part_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v deny_v as_o well_o by_o modern_a catholic_n as_o by_o protestant_n or_o antiquity_n §_o 47_o 3_o lie_n what_o of_o preside_v in_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o call_v of_o general_a council_n 1._o where_o 1._o 1._o one_a it_o seem_v all_o reason_n that_o such_o meeting_n be_v consultation_n for_o the_o better_a manage_n of_o affair_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a and_o for_o the_o better_a feeling_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o which_o meeting_n the_o clergy_n can_v best_o judge_v all_o reason_n i_o say_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o call_v of_o they_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n especial_o when_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o christian_a and_o this_o also_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n practice_n that_o both_o that_o first_o council_n act._n 15._o and_o all_o those_o follow_v till_o constantine_n day_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o church_n sole_a authority_n without_o the_o prince_n concurrence_n or_o leave_v and_o if_o among_o these_o council_n none_o save_o the_o first_o be_v absolute_o general_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o from_o a_o defect_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o convene_v such_o a_o council_n but_o that_o she_o think_v in_o such_o a_o secular_a opposition_n her_o affair_n may_v be_v by_o many_o divide_a council_n provincial_a more_o private_o and_o secure_o dispatch_v as_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n be_v in_o the_o second_o century_n this_o right_a therefore_o former_o possess_v by_o the_o church_n prince_n by_o their_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o become_v christian_n can_v just_o take_v away_o nor_o may_v be_v think_v to_o do_v so_o by_o their_o accumulative_a power_n in_o assist_v the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o procure_v the_o more_o effectual_a concurrence_n which_o much_o depend_v on_o their_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o such_o great_a assembly_n but_o whatever_o privilege_n of_o call_v general_a council_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o catholic_n yet_o at_o least_o that_o right_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v concede_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o case_n the_o emperor_n or_o prince_n be_v infidel_n must_v also_o be_v resume_v in_o case_n the_o prince_n christian_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n i._n e._n be_v either_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a of_o which_o likewise_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v for_o what_o mischief_n may_v the_o church_n suffer_v from_o unbelieving_a that_o she_o may_v not_o also_o suffer_v from_o heretical_a prince_n and_o again_o must_v also_o be_v resume_v in_o case_n the_o secular_a prince_n through_o who_o dominion_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v disperse_v be_v many_o of_o many_o several_a temporal_a interest_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o not_o facile_a to_o concur_v in_o the_o call_n such_o council_n where_o the_o church_n apprehend_v need_v §_o 48_o 2._o next_o this_o have_v be_v show_v already_o §_o 9_o &_o 16._o n._n 4._o 2._o 2._o in_o all_o the_o inferior_a synod_n protestant_n consent_n 1._o that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v they_o though_o the_o prince_n be_v christian_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o have_v either_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n over_o the_o member_n of_o such_o synod_n as_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n the_o metropolitan_a have_v or_o at_o least_o the_o superiority_n of_o order_n and_o place_n es_a in_o a_o national_a synod_n the_o primate_n have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o metropolitan_o whereof_o it_o consist_v 2._o and_o belong_v to_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n without_o their_o first_o consult_v any_o other_o preparatory_a synod_n about_o call_v such_o synod_n 3._o and_o again_o belong_v to_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o call_n of_o patriarchal_a synod_n to_o the_o patriarch_n when_o the_o bishop_n so_o call_v together_o by_o he_o do_v live_v under_o many_o several_a secular_a government_n yet_o which_o patriarch_n say_v dr._n field_n 653._o field_n p._n 653._o be_v neither_o so_o depend_v of_o nor_o subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n i_o add_v faith_n either_o christian_n or_o catholic_n they_o may_v exercise_v the_o
and_o in_o stay_v to_o hear_v these_o cause_n thus_o multiply_v and_o increase_v which_o he_o confess_v before_o to_o be_v just_a consideration_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o refer_v the_o hear_n of_o complaint_n and_o appeals_n to_o metropolitan_o and_o such_o like_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n limit_v and_o direct_v by_o canon_n and_o imperial_a law_n than_o to_o trouble_v the_o pastor_n of_o whole_a province_n and_o to_o wrong_v the_o people_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o guide_n thus_o dr._n field_n and_o the_o protestant-primates_a say_v bishop_n bramhal_o 257._o bramhal_o vind._n c._n 1._o p._n 257._o use_v the_o same_o custom_n of_o judge_a church-cause_n without_o call_v synod_n now_o what_o be_v in_o this_o kind_n concede_v to_o metropolitan_o much_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o patriarch_n who_o council_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o collect_v as_o provincial_n nor_o ever_o be_v a_o set_a time_n appoint_v for_o these_o as_o for_o the_o other_o this_o say_v concern_v the_o call_v of_o general_a council_n its_o belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o it_o to_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n §_o 49_o 3_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v and_o since_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n other_o prince_n join_v 3._o 3._o still_o have_v a_o lawful_a power_n of_o convocate_a a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o same_o prelate_n as_o be_v their_o subject_n of_o call_v these_o both_o in_o assistance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o necessity_n and_o also_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o civil_a affair_n when_o any_o way_n disturb_v by_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n provide_v this_o be_v with_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n consent_n consent_n either_o before_o or_o at_o least_o after_o the_o indiction_n of_o they_o of_o which_o thus_o bellarmine_n 12._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o catholici_fw-la munus_fw-la convocandi_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la ad_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la propriè_fw-la pertinere_fw-la volunt_fw-la fic_z tainen_n ut_fw-la possit_fw-la etiam_fw-la alius_fw-la pontifice_fw-la consentiente_fw-la conciliâ—m_fw-la indicere_fw-la quinetiam_fw-la satis_fw-la sit_fw-la si_fw-la indictionem_fw-la factam_fw-la ipse_fw-la postea_fw-la ratam_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o confirmet_fw-la at_o si_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la indicat_fw-la concilium_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquis_fw-la alius_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la mandato_fw-la vel_fw-la consensu_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la saltem_fw-la approbat_fw-la indicationem_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la concilium_fw-la sed_fw-la conciliabulum_fw-la fore_fw-la §_o 52_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o ancient_a practice_n where_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v by_o their_o secular_a power_n much_o more_o effectual_a promoter_n thereof_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o call_v the_o first_o general_n council_n so_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o either_o from_o the_o first_o motion_n or_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v concern_v all_o the_o first_o 6._o general_a council_n in_o the_o acclamatory_n speech_n of_o the_o 6_o the_o council_n at_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n arius_n divisor_n etc._n etc._n they_o name_v 1_o sylvester_n 2_o damasus_n 3_o caelestinus_n 4_o leo_n 5_o vigilius_n 6_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n join_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o promote_a all_o these_o council_n and_o to_o come_v to_o some_o particular_n concern_v the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n thus_o say_v that_o council_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o damasus_n and_o to_o the_o council_n assemble_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n concurreramus_fw-la constantinopolim_n ad_fw-la vestrae_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la i._n e._n of_o damasus_n single_o this_o council_n not_o then_o sit_v when_o the_o oriental_n meet_v first_o in_o council_n though_o it_o do_v when_o they_o write_v literas_fw-la missas_fw-la theodosio_n summâ_fw-la pielate_fw-la imperatori_fw-la concern_v the_o 3_o d._n council_n thus_o prosper_v in_o chronico_fw-la synodum_fw-la ephesinam_fw-la factam_fw-la esse_fw-la cyrilli_n industriâ_fw-la &_o coelestini_n authoritate_fw-la concern_v the_o 4_o the_o thus_o the_o emperor_n to_o leo_n in_o the_o epistle_n pertain_v to_o that_o council_n superest_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la placuerit_fw-la tuus_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la in_fw-la have_v part_n advenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n synodum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la religionis_fw-la affectu_fw-la dignetur_fw-la nostris_fw-la utique_fw-la desideriis_fw-la vestra_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la satisfaciet_fw-la &_o sacrae_fw-la religioni_fw-la quae_fw-la utilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la decernet_fw-la si_fw-mi verâ—_n hoc_fw-la onerosum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la ad_fw-la have_v part_n advenias_n hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nobis_fw-la prâ—priis_fw-la literis_fw-la tua_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la manifestet_fw-la quatenus_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la orientem_fw-la &_o in_o ipsam_fw-la thraciam_fw-la &_o illyricum_n sacrae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la literae_fw-la dirigantur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la quendam_fw-la definitum_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la nobis_fw-la placuerit_fw-la omues_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la debeant_fw-la convenire_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la christianorum_fw-la religioni_fw-la atque_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la prosint_fw-la sicut_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la tua_fw-la secundum_fw-la eccesiastica_n regulas_fw-la definiverit_fw-la suâ_fw-la dispositione_n declarent_fw-la to_o which_o add_v *_o that_o of_o pulcherta_n the_o emperor_n sister_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n propterea_fw-la tua_fw-la reverentia_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la prospexerit_fw-la significare_fw-la dignetur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la etiam_fw-la totius_fw-la orientis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la thraciae_fw-la atque_fw-la illyrici_fw-la sicut_fw-la etian_n nostro_fw-la domin_n piâ—ssimo_fw-la imperatori_fw-la placuit_fw-la in_fw-la unani_fw-la civitatem_fw-la velociter_fw-la ab_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la valeant_fw-la convenire_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la facto_fw-la concilio_n de_fw-fr catholicâ_fw-la confession_n etc._n etc._n te_fw-la authore_fw-la decernant_fw-la and_o *_o the_o accusation_n of_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o that_o council_n quòd_fw-la synodum_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la fieri_fw-la licuit_fw-la the_o like_a to_o which_o see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n 2._o to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o of_o gelasius_n who_o live_v about_o some_o 40._o year_n after_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la dardaniae_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la impiam_fw-la synodum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o second_o ephesin_n non_o consentiendo_fw-la sola_fw-la summovit_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la ut_fw-la synodus_fw-la chalcedonensis_n fieret_fw-la sola_fw-la decrevit_fw-la last_o if_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o in_o such_o council_n sine_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la nihil_fw-la finiendum_fw-la stand_v good_a the_o call_v such_o council_n by_o emperor_n without_o the_o mandate_n or_o confent_v also_o of_o this_o bishop_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v establish_v therein_o without_o his_o concurrence_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o call_v general_a council_n chap._n iu._n i._o head_n of_o the_o generality_n and_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o that_o the_o western_a church_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o england_n be_v not_o free_v from_o subjection_n to_o this_o council_n though_o it_o be_v not_o general_n if_o patriarchal_a §_o 53._o 2._o or_o if_o only_o so_o general_n as_o those_o time_n be_v capable_a of_o §_o 65._o 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v from_o be_v general_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n §_o 66._o 4._o nor_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n §_o 67._o §_o 53_o these_o thing_n touch_v church-government_n from_o §_o â—9_n be_v premise_v in_o general_n a_o close_a application_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o this_o famous_a council_n of_o trent_n as_o occasion_n require_v i_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o first_o head_n propose_v before_o 8._o before_o §._o 8._o concern_v the_o generality_n and_o just_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o church_n subject_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o west_n 1._o where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o suppose_v this_o council_n of_o trent_n no_o legal_a and_o free_a general_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o legal_a patriarchal_a council_n thus_o it_o will_v stand_v obligatory_a at_o least_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o non-contrad_a ction_n to_o the_o reform_a and_o particular_o to_o the_o english_a church_n for_o 1_o st_o it_o have_v be_v former_o clear_v both_o by_o the_o church-canon_n etc._n church-canon_n see_v before_o §._o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o concession_n of_o protestant_n etc._n protestant_n §._o 16._o n._n 4._o etc._n etc._n that_o as_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o compose_v of_o many_o diocese_n or_o to_o a_o provincial_n where_o the_o metropolitan_a preside_v and_o again_o a_o provincial_n or_o metropolitan_a synod_n to_o a_o national_a or_o that_o compose_a of_o many_o province_n
wherein_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o preside_v so_o again_o be_v this_o national_a synod_n the_o catholic_n church_n in_o many_o nation_n be_v but_o one_o subject_n to_o that_o compose_v of_o several_a nation_n and_o their_o primate_fw-la call_v and_o presided-in_a by_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a patriarch_n neither_o whatever_o superiority_n such_o patriarch_n real_o have_v need_v he_o for_o the_o subjection_n of_o such_o primate_fw-la and_o their_o respective_a church_n to_o this_o patriarchal_a council_n any_o other_o power_n over_o these_o primate_fw-la save_o what_o these_o primate_fw-la be_v grant_v to_o have_v over_o the_o metropolitan_o who_o proyincial_a synod_n we_o see_v be_v subject_v to_o a_o national_a or_o the_o primate_n synod_n neither_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n have_v over_o national_a primate_fw-la no_o superiority_n of_o power_n or_o at_o least_o that_o some_o particular_a province_n as_o to_o ordination_n or_o some_o other_o jurisdiction_n be_v utter_o exempt_a from_o patriarchal_a authority_n may_v therefore_o such_o province_n pretend_v freedom_n from_o any_o obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n patriarchal_a wherein_o some_o one_o of_o these_o patriarch_n preside_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v just_o pretend_v freedom_n from_o a_o council_n ecumenical_a on_o the_o same_o account_n in_o which_o council_n ecumenical_a or_o general_n though_o the_o same_o primate_fw-la shall_v acknowledge_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n their_o superior_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v the_o council_n to_o be_v so_o subject_a then_o be_v national_a synod_n and_o church_n to_o patriarchal_a and_o to_o this_o end_n every_o church_n as_o dr._n field_n observe_v p._n 513._o cite_v before_o §_o 16._o n._n 5._o be_v subordinate_a to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o which_o union_n of_o church_n in_o patriarchal_a synod_n in_o the_o so_o much_o more_o difficult_a and_o chargeable_a assemble_v of_o such_o as_o be_v absolute_o universal_a see_v before_o §_o 16._o n._n 4._o §_o 54_o 2._o next_o the_o church_n of_o england_n one_o of_o those_o the_o most_o ancient_o profess_v christianity_n 2_o 2_o which_o it_o be_v clear_v it_o do_v before_o tertullian_n time_n 4._o time_n see_v tertullian_n apol._n &_o ad_fw-la versus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la c._n 7._o origen_n in_o ezech._n hom._n 4_o bede_n hist_o angl._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o never_o pretend_v subjection_n to_o any_o other_o patriarch_n or_o his_o council_n than_o this_o of_o the_o west_n to_o who_o also_o it_o ascribe_v its_o conversion_n without_o dispute_n as_o for_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a if_o not_o also_o as_o for_o the_o britain_n and_o according_o both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n if_o the_o mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la obtineat_fw-la in_o the_o 6_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a be_v of_o any_o force_n it_o have_v always_o range_v itself_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o western_a council_n as_o a_o member_n of_o this_o patriarchy_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n concur_v in_o the_o pass_n of_o those_o canon_n which_o have_v establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o of_o these_o patriarchal_a council_n §_o 55_o after_o several_a christian_n suffer_v martyrdom_n here_o in_o dioclesian_n time_n in_o the_o council_n at_o arles_n in_o france_n 10._o year_n before_o that_o of_o nice_n assemble_v by_o constantine_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o england_n and_o his_o mother_n a_o english_a woman_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o be_v after_o his_o father_n death_n here_o also_o first_o declare_v emperor_n by_o his_o army_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v have_v some_o particular_a respect_n for_o the_o british_a clergy_n we_o find_v the_o presence_n and_o subscription_n of_o several_a british_a bishop_n acknowledge_v by_o dr._n hammond_n 110._o hammond_n schism_n p._n 110._o and_o b._n bramhal_o 98._o bramhal_o vindic._n of_o the_o church_n if_o england_n p._n 98._o and_o of_o which_o thus_o sir_n henry_n spelm._n a._n d_o 314._o aderant_fw-la è_fw-la britanniâ_fw-la celebriores_fw-la ut_fw-la videtur_fw-la tres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la surely_n in_o dignity_n much_o precede_v and_o much_o ancient_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n nempe_fw-la eboracensis_fw-la londinensis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la coloniae_fw-la lodunensium_fw-la quae_fw-la alias_o dicitur_fw-la camelodunum_n una_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la presbytero_fw-la &_o diacono_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o canon_n assensu_fw-la svo_fw-la approbabant_fw-la &_o in_o britanniam_fw-la redeuntes_fw-la secum_fw-la deferebant_fw-la observandos_fw-la the_o first_o canon_n whereof_o settle_v the_o matter_n of_o easter_n to_o be_v keep_v through_o all_o the_o church_n on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o the_o divulgation_n of_o this_o through_o all_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o western_a and_o prime_a patriarch_n secundum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la say_v the_o canon_n again_o at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ariminum_n and_o before_o this_o in_o that_o of_o sardica_n assemble_v a._n d._n 347._o some_o 20._o year_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v find_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o britain_n among_o other_o western_a bishop_n witness_v by_o athanasius_n who_o be_v present_a there_o himself_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n and_o therefore_o may_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v presume_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v ratify_v by_o they_o or_o at_o least_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o that_o occidental_a council_n to_o oblige_v they_o now_o what_o honour_n these_o canon_n give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n how_o they_o allow_v and_o ratify_v his_o supreme_a decision_n of_o appeals_n etc._n etc._n protestant_n be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o therefore_o to_o evade_v it_o make_v such_o exception_n as_o these_o 24._o these_o b._n bramhal_o reply_v to_o s._n w_n p._n 24._o 1._o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o british_a bishop_n do_v assent_v to_o that_o canon_n but_o this_o matter_n not_o the_o major_a part_n in_o council_n conclude_v the_o rest_n and_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o that_o they_o do_v approve_v it_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v where_o appear_v no_o contradiction_n 2_o again_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n but_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o britain_n if_o it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o complete_a occidental_a council_n 3._o plead_v that_o these_o canon_n of_o sardica_n be_v never_o incorperate_v into_o the_o english_a law_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o bind_v english_a subject_n but_o church-canon_n and_o decree_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a do_v oblige_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o prince_n oppose_v oblige_v prince_n also_o if_o christian_a and_o so_o the_o church_n subject_n and_o the_o author_n that_o require_v this_o incorporation_n of_o church_n canon_n into_o the_o prince_n law_n explain_v himself_o elsewhere_o 160._o elsewhere_o schism_n guard_v p._n 160._o to_o mean_v only_o that_o church-decree_n oblige_v not_o as_o to_o the_o use_v any_o coactive_a power_n in_o his_o realm_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o without_o the_o prince_n leave_n because_o say_v he_o such_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v original_o political_a a_o thing_n grant_v he_o so_o that_o before_o such_o leave_n or_o enrolment_n the_o church_n decree_v oblige_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n if_o christian_a in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o disobedient_a just_o incur_v the_o church_n censure_n the_o thing_n we_o here_o contend_v for_o last_o the_o 9_o the_o canon_n of_o chalced._n a_o subsequent_a general_n council_n be_v pretend_v to_o contradict_v these_o of_o sardica_n in_o give_v the_o supremacy_n in_o appeals_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o constantinople_n supremacy_n be_v not_o for_o the_o west_n but_o east_n which_o be_v for_o the_o controversy_n of_o those_o province_n there_o subject_n to_o that_o patriarch_n §_o 56_o and_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o britain_n bishop_n in_o these_o ancient_a council_n if_o i_o may_v make_v here_o a_o little_a digression_n appear_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n if_o the_o relation_n be_v true_a in_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o pope_n person_n authority_n or_o title_n after_o a._n d._n 600._o after_o all_o that_o power_n exercise_v by_o he_o for_o so_o many_o age_n in_o the_o western_a province_n concede_v by_o protestant_n see_v dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o from_o c._n 32._o to_o c._n 40._o after_o so_o many_o mission_n of_o several_a holy_a bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n either_o to_o plant_v and_o propagate_v christianity_n in_o these_o island_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n or_o to_o reform_v it_o *_o of_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n very_o early_o send_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o king_n lucius_n his_o day_n which_o king_n
in_o the_o great_a nearness_n of_o several_a christian_a bishop_n in_o france_n yet_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o common_a father_n of_o the_o western_a church_n afterward_o *_o of_o s_o germanus_n about_o a._n d._n 430._o send_v by_o pope_n celestine_n say_v prosper_v chronico_fw-la prosper_v in_o chronico_fw-la one_o who_o live_v also_o in_o these_o time_n accompany_v with_o lupus_n another_o french_a bishop_n who_o also_o consecrate_v dubritius_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o caer-leon_n *_o of_o palladius_n and_o nenius_n and_o patricius_n all_o make_a bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o send_v thence_o to_o the_o pict_n scot_n and_o irish_a concern_v which_o see_v the_o church-history_n in_o bede_n baronius_n spelman_n and_o beside_o this_o *_o when_o the_o irish_a bishop_n yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o this_o roman_a bishop_n at_o this_o very_a time_n that_o the_o british_a be_v say_v to_o deny_v it_o as_o appear_v both_o for_o that_o they_o be_v say_v by_o bede_n 3._o bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o the_o south_n irish_a at_o least_o to_o have_v return_v very_o early_o to_o a_o right_a observation_n of_o easter_n *_o ad_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la antistitis_fw-la and_o also_o for_o that_o about_o this_o time_n they_o send_v letter_n to_o s._n gregory_n then_z bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o know_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o ought_v to_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v convert_v from_o nestorianisme_n to_o who_o he_o send_v his_o order_n concern_v it_o direct_v quirino_n episcopo_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o hiberniâ_fw-la catholicis_fw-la l._n 9_o epist_n 61._o §_o 57_o hence_o also_o be_v discover_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o say_v abbot_n denial_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o plead_v subjection_n only_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n exclusive_a to_o any_o other_o superior_a whatever_n for_o wave_v here_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o single_a authority_n can_v subject_v the_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n and_o his_o province_n to_o s._n austin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v afterward_o in_o henry_n the_o first_o his_o time_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v in_o s._n augustine_n yet_o subject_v be_v this_o britain-clergy_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o arles_n and_o sardica_n of_o which_o council_n their_o representative_n be_v member_n and_o so_o subject_v to_o the_o western_a patriarch_n also_o for_o any_o authority_n which_o these_o canon_n peclare_v to_o be_v invest_v in_o he_o and_o from_o the_o same_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n be_v their_o conformity_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a church_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o this_o abbot_n time_n most_o unjust_o refuse_v §_o 58_o mean_a while_n whatever_o independence_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v challenge_v or_o unconformity_n practise_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n and_o other_o within_o the_o province_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caerleâ—n_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v extend_v or_o apply_v to_o the_o nâ—tional_a church_n of_o the_o britan_n in_o general_n for_o the_o first_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n be_v dubritius_fw-la who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n german_n send_v from_o rome_n and_o be_v consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o this_o city_n by_o he_o and_o lupus_n it_o be_v probable_a be_v for_o his_o time_n conformable_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o contrary_a to_o those_o own_a in_o augustine_n to_o i_o by_o these_o britain_n but_o however_o this_o of_o caerleon_n be_v but_o a_o archbishopric_n of_o a_o late_a erection_n the_o 3_o d._n or_o 4_o the_o from_o which_o duâ—ritius_n probable_o must_v possess_v that_o chair_n when_o austin_n come_v but_o the_o britain_n have_v long_o before_o dubritius_fw-la his_o time_n other_o bishop_n much_o preeminent_a to_o caerleon_n *_o the_o archbishop_z of_o york_n the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o that_o city_n than_o be_v the_o principal_a city_n the_o roman_a praetorium_n be_v there_o see_v spelm._n appar_n p._n 22._o â—a_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o bishop_n of_o some_o other_o place_n appear_v former_o in_o several_a council_n of_o which_o bishop_n todiacus_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o theonus_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o saxon_n flee_v into_o wales_n with_o their_o clergy_n a._n d._n 586._o within_o eleven_o year_n after_o who_o flight_n thither_o augustine_n come_v into_o england_n and_o upon_o it_o their_o persecution_n in_o part_n cease_v now_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o opposition_n make_v by_o any_o of_o these_o bishop_n or_o their_o clergy_n which_o in_o eleven_o year_n space_n can_v not_o all_o be_v decease_v to_o austin_n but_o only_o by_o the_o welsh_a under_o caerleon_n what_o can_v be_v imagine_v here_o more_o reasonable_a than_o *_o that_o they_o conform_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o west_n in_o such_o submission_n to_o its_o patriarch_n as_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o council_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v allow_v and_o as_o be_v render_v to_o he_o by_o their_o neighbour-prelacy_a of_o ireland_n see_v greg._n l._n 9_o epist_n 61._o as_o likewise_o *_o that_o they_o celebrate_v easter_n according_a to_o those_o conciliary_a canon_n and_o the_o roman_a manner_n and_o last_o *_o that_o return_v into_o some_o of_o those_o part_n of_o britain_n from_o whence_o they_o flee_v they_o assist_v augustin_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n §_o 59_o from_o the_o presence_n then_o of_o the_o britain_n bishop_n in_o these_o ancient_a council_n also_o appear_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o will_v prove_v the_o ancient_a britain_n former_a non-subjection_n to_o or_o conversion_n by_o the_o western_a patriarch_n or_o his_o missive_n from_o their_o have_v at_o augustine_n arrival_n a_o different_a observation_n of_o easter_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o west_n for_o 1_o st_o it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o 1._o that_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o forefather_n herein_o manifest_a both_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o former_a britain_n bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o council_n determine_v this_o matter_n of_o who_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n say_v 314._o say_v a.d._n 314._o qui_fw-la &_o canon_n assensu_fw-la svo_fw-la approbabant_fw-la &_o in_o britanniam_fw-la redeuntes_fw-la secum_fw-la deferebant_fw-la observandos_fw-la and_o also_o from_o constantine_n letter_n 6._o letter_n socrat._v hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o to_o persuade_v the_o asian_a church_n to_o uniformity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o he_o name_v there_o among_o other_o church_n particular_o this_o of_o britain_n unless_o any_o will_v say_v that_o whilst_o the_o most_o eminent_a province_n of_o britain_n keep_v it_o after_o the_o roman_a manner_n yet_o the_o welsh_a and_o scot_n than_o keep_v it_o otherwise_o but_o since_o s._n german_n and_o lupus_n who_o come_v hither_o two_o several_a time_n and_o from_o who_o dubritius_fw-la their_o first_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n receive_v his_o education_n solemn_o keep_v their_o easter_n here_o with_o the_o britain_n clergy_n see_v bede_n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o it_o follow_v either_o that_o their_o observation_n of_o easter_n be_v then_o altogether_o catholic_n or_o that_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o difference_n happen_v not_o in_o every_o year_n it_o be_v that_o year_n by_o these_o bishop_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o §_o 60_o 2_o lie_n it_o be_v clear_a also_o that_o as_o these_o britain_n vary_v from_o the_o roman_a custom_n in_o this_o so_o do_v they_o from_o the_o easter_n quartodecimans_n in_o asia_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o for_o this_o 2._o 2._o be_v think_v to_o have_v derive_v their_o christianity_n from_o thence_o the_o britain_n keep_n their_o pasch_fw-mi constant_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o when_o the_o lord_n day_n happen_v on_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n they_o keep_v it_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o quartodecimans_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n that_o observe_v it_o in_o such_o year_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v for_o which_o see_v bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o &_o 25._o 3._o last_o bede_n 19_o bede_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 19_o speak_v of_o this_o error_n in_o the_o scotch_a nation_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v presume_v in_o the_o british_a nuperrimè_fw-la temporibus_fw-la illis_fw-la hanc_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la haeresin_fw-la exortam_fw-la 3._o 3._o &_o non_fw-la totam_fw-la corum_fw-la gentem_fw-la sed_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la hâc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la implicitos_fw-la which_o honorius_n and_o other_o roman_a bishep_n with_o their_o letter_n see_v bede_n ib._n endeavour_v as_o soon_o as_o
s._n w_n 174._o w_n answ_n to_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 174._o whether_o prince_n do_v not_o hold_v such_o power_n of_o translate_n or_o erect_v patriarch_n from_o the_o church_n grant_n now_o sure_o this_o will_v be_v confess_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o make_v such_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o patriarch_n former_a jurisdiction_n as_o thereby_o to_o null_n as_o to_o his_o subject_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n and_o if_o indeed_o the_o erect_n and_o remove_v patriarch_n do_v original_o belong_v to_o prince_n yet_o since_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o precincts_n of_o one_o patriarchy_n be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o several_a sovereign_n the_o repeal_n of_o any_o patriarch_n former_a authority_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o convening_n of_o such_o council_n must_v be_v a_o act_n at_o least_o of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o these_o prince_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o equal_o concern_v they_o all_o nor_o can_v the_o doctor_n produce_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o former_a fact_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o if_o the_o prince_n can_v thus_o free_v his_o national_a clergy_n from_o a_o patriarch_n and_o his_o synod_n why_o not_o also_o from_o a_o general_n council_n that_o neither_o it_o shall_v oblige_v his_o subject_n without_o his_o consent_n again_o doctor_n heylin_n plea_n 84._o plea_n reformation_n justify_v p._n 84._o touch_v the_o english_a clergy_n in_o their_o reformation_n their_o confer_v all_o their_o power_n on_o the_o prince_n which_o they_o former_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o capacity_n a_o power_n say_v he_o not_o only_o of_o confirm_v their_o synodical_a act_n not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o in_o effect_n to_o devolve_v on_o he_o all_o that_o power_n which_o former_o they_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o capacity_n compare_v it_o there_o to_o the_o roman_a senate_n be_v transfer_v all_o their_o power_n on_o caesar_n i_o say_v this_o plea_n as_o it_o contain_v very_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o it_o reach_v not_o our_o present_a matter_n for_o if_o a_o national_a clergy_n can_v at_o pleasure_n transfer_v their_o own_o spiritual_a authority_n over_o other_o and_o that_o authority_n too_o for_o reform_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o lay_v person_n or_o also_o to_o his_o delegate_n which_o authority_n be_v entrust_v to_o they_o by_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o personal_a ordination_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o hence_o transfer_v to_o the_o same_o lay-person_n their_o superior_n whether_o person_n or_o council_n spiritual_a authority_n over_o they_o so_o that_o this_o superior_n authority_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v not_o oblige_v but_o when_o such_o lay-person_n first_o admit_v it_o §_o 64_o this_o from_o §_o 53._o of_o obedience_n due_a from_o the_o reform_a and_o particular_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o this_o be_v only_o a_o free_a and_o legal_a patriarchal_a council_n the_o true_a right_n of_o which_o also_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o forfeit_v by_o its_o further_a pretension_n to_o be_v a_o council_n ecumenical_a as_o we_o may_v not_o withdraw_v our_o due_a obedience_n from_o our_o prince_n when_o he_o exact_v some_o other_o not_o due_a or_o withhold_v a_o just_a debt_n where_o more_o be_v unjust_o demand_v but_o not_o to_o stay_v here_o §_o 65_o 2_o our_o obedience_n may_v yet_o further_o be_v right_o challenge_v to_o this_o council_n 2._o 2._o as_o general_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v though_o not_o so_o general_n as_o several_z formerly_z have_v be_v yet_o so_o general_n as_o now_o in_o such_o a_o alteration_n of_o state_n can_v be_v have_v and_o it_o be_v such_o the_o same_o divine_a assistance_n as_o to_o ample_a former_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v afford_v to_o it_o for_o such_o controversy_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v and_o a_o submission_n to_o a_o council_n only_o so_o comprehensive_a several_a protestant_a divine_n think_v reasonable_a thus_o b._n bramhal_o in_o preface_n to_o reply_v to_o chalced._n i_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o representative_a church_n a_o free_a general_n council_n or_o so_o general_n as_o can_v be_v procure_v and_o schism-guarded_n p._n 136._o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o that_o we_o long_v after_o more_o than_o a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v right_o proceed_v or_o in_o defect_n of_o that_o a_o free_a occidental_a council_n as_o general_a as_o may_v be_v and_o p._n 351._o i_o shall_v be_v ever_o ready_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n so_o general_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v see_v more_o in_o disc_n 1._o §_o 35._o dr._n field_n free_o confess_v 557._o confess_v of_o the_o church_n p._n 557._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n make_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n do_v bind_v the_o western_a province_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n bound_v they_o so_o as_o that_o these_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o his_o council_n as_o appear_v ib._n d._n 39_o p._n 563._o where_o he_o quote_v the_o emperor_n law_n novel_a 223._o c._n 22._o confirm_v the_o 9_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n chalced._n nullâ_fw-la parte_fw-la ejus_fw-la sententiae_fw-la contradicere_fw-la valente_fw-la consequently_n these_o council_n bound_v so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n dr._n hammond_n say_v 30._o say_v answ_n to_o catholic_n gent._n p._n 30._o that_o general_n council_n be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o so_o many_o empire_n and_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o communion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v regular_o assemble_v but_o mean_v while_o he_o say_v 163._o say_v of_o schism_n c._n 9_o p._n 163._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o due_a authority_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n profess_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o they_o submit_v to_o their_o censure_n and_o decree_n and_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o answ_n to_o cathol_n gentleman_n p._n 17._o a_o congregation_n say_v he_o that_o be_v fallible_a may_v yet_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v decision_n and_o to_o require_v inferior_n so_o far_o to_o acquiesce_v to_o their_o determination_n as_o not_o to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n with_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o amount_v to_o his_o acknowledge_v a_o external_a obedience_n of_o noncontradiction_n at_o least_o and_o such_o as_o protestant_n contend_v for_o to_o their_o national_a synod_n to_o be_v due_a to_o a_o patriarchal_a or_o the_o high_a assembly_n of_o church-governor_n which_o the_o present_a or_o future_a time_n in_o the_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o have_v general_a council_n be_v capable_a of_o §_o 66_o 3_o the_o absence_n in_o it_o of_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n and_o church_n 3._o 3._o the_o thing_n principal_o urge_v seem_v no_o just_a hindrance_n why_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v not_o be_v style_v general_n for_o evidence_v which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v with_o i_o these_o reason_n in_o part_n clear_v before_o 1_o that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v style_v general_n without_o the_o presence_n in_o it_o of_o some_o considerable_a church_n 43._o church_n see_v before_o §._o 36_o &_o 43._o either_o 1._o when_o these_o call_v by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n by_o reason_n of_o poverty_n and_o distance_n of_o place_n 1._o 1._o or_o persecution_n &c._n &c._n can_v come_v and_o afterward_o acquaint_v with_o the_o council_n proceed_n express_v no_o dissent_n to_o the_o act_n thereof_o see_v before_o §_o 36._o the_o four_o first_o council_n as_o convene_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o heresy_n that_o chief_o afflict_v the_o eastern_a part_n so_o most_o confisting_a of_o oriental_a bishop_n scarce_o any_o of_o the_o west_n be_v present_a in_o some_o of_o they_o or_o 2._o when_o invite_v and_o no_o way_n just_o let_v they_o refuse_v to_o come_v or_o 3_o when_o by_o some_o former_a general_n council_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n they_o be_v not_o invite_v at_o all_o to_o come_v or_o coming_z be_v repel_v for_o the_o church_n catholic_n may_v be_v much_o narrow_a than_o christianity_n 39_o christianity_n see_v before_o §_o 39_o and_o council_n be_v general_n and_o obligatory_a as_o such_o if_o they_o consist_v of_o the_o church_n catholic_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v reduce_v only_o to_o one_o patriarchate_n 2._o 2._o 2_o lie_n concern_v the_o call_v of_o the_o eastern_a church_n not_o enter_v here_o into_o that_o controversy_n whether_o these_o church_n do_v not_o maintain_v a_o heresy_n in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o
council_n high_a esteem_n of_o it_o and_o reiterated_a intercession_n for_o it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o state_n who_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n i_o think_v aught_o to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o guide_n and_o for_o their_o judge_n §_o 78_o 2._o next_o that_o this_o council_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o king_n or_o civil_a state_n of_o france_n not_o for_o any_o decree_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o 2._o or_o doctrine_n but_o of_o reformation_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o something_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o king_n in_o or_o over_o the_o gallican_n church_n whilst_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o exception_n take_v at_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o that_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n to_o a_o council_n oppose_v by_o the_o french_a be_v not_o decree_v at_o all_o in_o trent_n whatever_o ferieres_n in_o soave_fw-it p._n 8â—8_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o do_v the_o word_n there_o urge_v by_o ferieres_n imply_v so_o much_o nor_o those_o most_o addict_v to_o the_o pope_n pretend_v so_o much_o nay_o pallau._n 24_o l._n 14._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o pope_n pius_n have_v nine_o part_n of_o ten_o in_o the_o council_n ready_a to_o vote_n this_o superiority_n yet_o suffer_v this_o controversy_n to_o rest_v undetermined_a because_o of_o the_o dissent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o french_a bishop_n here_o then_o the_o reform_v can_v plead_v any_o disobligation_n to_o the_o council_n for_o these_o thing_n wherein_o the_o council_n be_v general_o accept_v by_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n 147._o church_n see_n below_o §._o 147._o because_o that_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o some_o particular_a state_n refuse_v §_o 79_o 3._o again_o that_o those_o 13._o article_n draw_v up_o concern_v reformation_n of_o secular_a prince_n 3._o 3._o set_v down_o by_o soave_fw-it p._n 769._o which_o upon_o his_o ambassador_n complaint_n occasion_v the_o french_a king_n protestation_n 760._o soave_fw-it p._n 760._o but_o give_v offence_n likewise_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n etc._n etc._n ‖_o be_v upon_o this_o resentment_n of_o prince_n lay_v aside_o and_o all_o that_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o council_n in_o stead_n of_o these_o concern_v prince_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o 20_o cap._n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o last_o session_n cupiens_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o you_o may_v see_v with_o what_o great_a modesty_n and_o respect_n the_o council_n treateh_o these_o secular_a suprem_n admonendos_fw-la esse_fw-la censuit_fw-la confidens_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n proptereaque_fw-la admonet_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o have_v they_o prosecute_v the_o former_a 13._o article_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o such_o thing_n seem_v not_o deprive_v of_o a_o plausible_a excuse_n for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o propose_v in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v former_o contain_v in_o the_o imperial_a law_n as_o cardinal_n morone_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n assure_v the_o emperor_n see_v pall._n l._n 23._o c._n 4._o n._n 6._o and_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o those_o article_n see_v soave_fw-it p._n 769_o and_o for_o that_o they_o only_o admonish_v suprem_fw-la prince_n to_o cause_v their_o inferior_a magistrate_n against_o who_o be_v their_o chief_a complaint_n for_o their_o infringe_n the_o church_n immunity_n 1._o immunity_n pallau._n l._n 22._o c._n 6._o n._n 1._o to_o observe_v the_o former_a grant_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n make_v to_o the_o church_n which_o grant_v some_o conceive_v after_o a_o free_a donation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v at_o pleasure_n resume_v especial_o when_o confirm_v to_o the_o church_n many_o of_o they_o by_o a_o decurrent_a practice_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n what_o passage_n in_o the_o council_n especial_o in_o the_o two_o last_o session_n as_o infringe_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n be_v except_v against_o by_o the_o kingdom_n or_o parliament_n of_o france_n you_o may_v see_v for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o recount_v they_o here_o in_o soave_fw-it p._n 819._o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o may_v see_v the_o defence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o council_n return_v to_o they_o by_o palavacin_n in_o l._n 24._o c._n 10._o and_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o temporal_a matter_n l._n 12_o c._n 3._o as_o for_o that_o particular_a urge_v by_o soave_fw-it and_z other_o reform_v other_o sess_n 25._o c._n 19_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o council_n deprive_v those_o prince_n of_o their_o state_n who_o shall_v allow_v duel_n that_o clause_n in_o it_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la obtinent_fw-la jurisdictione_n &_o dominio_fw-la civitatis_fw-la castri_fw-la aut_fw-la loci_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la vel_fw-la apud_fw-la quem_fw-la duellum_fw-la fieri_fw-la permiserint_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la obtinent_fw-la privati_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la show_v this_o privation_n limit_v to_o those_o place_n where_o the_o church_n have_v the_o temporal_a dominion_n but_o mean_a while_n where_o ever_o be_v suppose_v either_o a_o public_a concurrence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o such_o a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o former_a grant_n make_v by_o they_o of_o such_o privilege_n and_o right_n to_o the_o church_n here_o such_o act_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v just_o censure_v and_o to_o use_n spalatensis_n n._n spalatensis_n de_fw-fr repub._n eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 10._o n._n his_o word_n concern_v the_o three_o capitulation_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a 3._o which_o be_v also_o much_o agitate_a legitimum_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la supremorum_fw-la principum_fw-la concessione_n tacita_fw-la vel_fw-la expressa_fw-la editum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la last_o since_o many_o of_o those_o regal_a right_n mention_v in_o soave_fw-it and_o pretend_v to_o be_v violate_v by_o the_o council_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o france_n but_o common_a to_o iâ—_n with_o all_o other_o prince_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o have_v the_o council_n be_v faulty_a therein_o other_o prince_n will_v have_v resent_v such_o wrong_n and_o remonstrate_v against_o they_o as_o well_o as_o france_n for_o they_o do_v so_o against_o those_o 13._o article_n which_o be_v afterward_o lay_v aside_o but_o yet_o nor_o they_o nor_o their_o ambassador_n vigilant_a and_o exception_n enough_o in_o other_o matter_n who_o then_o attend_v the_o council_n and_o unanimous_o assent_v to_o these_o act_n discern_v in_o they_o any_o such_o violation_n and_o we_o may_v much_o rather_o conclude_v they_o just_a because_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n accept_v they_o than_o unjust_a because_o one_o king_n or_o state_n refuse_v they_o and_o from_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o french_a state_n reject_v the_o council_n so_o slight_a perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o hen._n 4._o at_o his_o reconcilement_n promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o pope_n clement_n 8._o to_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n that_o this_o council_n may_v be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n entire_o receive_v 15._o receive_v sponda_n a.d._n 1595._o n._n 9_o pallaviâ—_n 24._o â—_o 10._o n._n 15._o and_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n his_o great_a councillor_n and_o manager_n of_o his_o affair_n at_o rome_n often_o write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o council_n both_o to_o secretary_n villeroi_n and_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o council_n opposite_a to_o the_o king_n authority_n many_o thing_n beneficial_a none_o contrary_a to_o the_o gallican_n church_n unless_o some_o one_o perhaps_o may_v think_v simony_n and_o other_o abuse_n and_o fault_n to_o be_v privilege_n of_o the_o church_n gallican_n that_o it_o displease_v the_o great_a one_o in_o france_n because_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enjoy_v benefice_n incompatible_a and_o with_o such_o other_o abuse_n as_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o council_n see_v his_o letter_n to_o villeroi_n feb._n 15._o 1597._o and_o mar._n 31._o 1599_o and_o may_n 16._o 1600._o quote_v in_o paul_n l._n 24._o c._n 10._o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v what_o caterina_n the_o medicis_n q._n regent_n of_o france_n have_v urge_v before_o this_o to_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n 2.4_o nuncio_n pallavic_n ib._n c._n 11._o n._n 2.4_o that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v because_o by_o the_o council_n decree_n the_o king_n can_v not_o thereafter_o gratify_v such_o minister_n of_o state_n as_o have_v do_v he_o singular_a service_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o religious_a house_n or_o other_o benefice_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la chap._n vi_o 6._o that_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o its_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n §_o 80._o 7._o nor_o by_o reason_n of_o 1._o the_o pretend_a non_fw-la generality_n of_o the_o summons_n §_o 82._o 2._o or_o non-freedom_n of_o the_o place_n
who_o vigilant_a providence_n never_o desert_n his_o church_n either_o convert_v he_o or_o remove_v he_o i_o say_v however_o these_o thing_n be_v state_v yet_o as_o to_o our_o present_a business_n of_o trent_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o any_o such_o private_a guilt_n of_o heresy_n or_o other_o crime_n forbear_v to_o call_v this_o council_n nor_o when_o it_o be_v assemble_v and_o the_o protestant_n complaint_n against_o the_o pope_n well_o know_v do_v this_o supreme_a court_n find_v any_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a proceed_n against_o he_o for_o 1_o for_o his_o presidentship_n in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v except_v against_o how_o can_v the_o council_n deprive_v he_o of_o this_o right_n which_o be_v no_o new_a tyranny_n or_o device_n but_o that_o office_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ancient_o exercise_v in_o the_o most_o unblemished_a council_n which_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 46._o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o any_o false_a doctrine_n crime_n or_o corruption_n charge_v on_o he_o this_o council_n find_v none_o valid_a as_o to_o his_o own_o person_n either_o for_o removal_n of_o he_o from_o such_o presidentship_n or_o deposition_n from_o his_o dignity_n pontifical_a §_o 124_o many_o corruption_n indeed_o and_o great_a need_n of_o reformation_n of_o several_a thing_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o protestant_n complain_v of_o so_o the_o council_n and_o also_o the_o pope_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o in_o the_o remedy_n of_o these_o the_o council_n spend_v the_o long_a part_n of_o their_o act_n which_o have_v be_v not_o mere_o delusory_a as_o a_o late_a writer_n will_v blast_v they_o 482._o they_o stillingf_n rat._n account_n p_o 482._o who_o must_v one_o day_n give_v account_n to_o the_o celestial_a majesty_n of_o his_o speak_v evil_a of_o so_o sacred_a and_o authority_n but_o very_o effective_a as_o to_o the_o have_v produce_v a_o vigorous_a and_o during_o reformation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o chief_a disorder_n complain_v of_o as_o be_v show_v more_o particular_o below_o §_o 203._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o real_a effect_n it_o be_v which_o with_o a_o holy_a envy_n the_o clergy_n of_o france_n discover_v in_o other_o catholic_n country_n and_o which_o make_v they_o so_o importunate_a with_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o france_n to_o give_v they_o there_o the_o like_a force_n and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n alone_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n etc._n benefit_n see_v §._o 77._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o be_v these_o severe_a decree_n resent_v and_o dread_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o soave_fw-it 6._o soave_fw-it p._n 8_o 6._o report_n that_o this_o reformation_n be_v oppose_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o this_o court_n represent_v their_o loss_n and_o prejudices_fw-la and_o show_v how_o all_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o diminution_n of_o his_o revenue_n of_o which_o see_v much_o more_o below_o §_o 204._o this_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o the_o council_n who_o be_v only_o proper_a judge_n of_o this_o head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o so_o be_v and_o of_o these_o matter_n find_v no_o such_o weighty_a accusation_n against_o the_o pope_n person_n as_o may_v just_o abridge_v any_o of_o his_o privilege_n therein_o nor_o that_o any_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n or_o court_n be_v obstruct_v by_o his_o authority_n §_o 125_o 3._o last_o neither_o do_v the_o pope_n calling_n or_o declare_v the_o lutheran_n 3._o 3._o heretic_n before_o the_o sit_v of_o this_o council_n render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o be_v one_o of_o their_o judge_n in_o it_o for_o this_o prime_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o heresy_n only_o in_o the_o council_n and_o other_o pope_n as_o the_o forementioned_a celestine_n and_o leo_n have_v former_o declare_v against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o dioseorus_fw-la yet_o afterward_o approve_o preside_v in_o council_n and_o there_o again_o condemn_v they_o but_o much_o more_o may_v the_o pope_n call_v the_o lutheran_n heretic_n without_o show_n of_o wrong_n if_o so_o be_v that_o their_o tenant_n or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v determine_v against_o and_o condemn_v in_o former_a lawful_a council_n as_o pope_n leo_n 10_o in_o bull._n 8._o jun._n 1520._o pretend_v they_o be_v for_o if_o the_o opinion_n be_v former_o conclude_v heresy_n those_o who_o own_o it_o without_o a_o new_a process_n may_v be_v pronounce_v heretic_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a tenant_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n in_o the_o 8._o g._n council_n in_o the_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a 3._o in_o that_o of_o florence_n in_o that_o of_o constance_n 198._o constance_n see_v below_o §._o 198._o add_v to_o this_o *_o that_o leo_fw-la the_o 10_o who_o send_v forth_o a_o formal_a decree_n against_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o be_v proceed_v against_o as_o heretic_n be_v decease_v before_o this_o council_n and_o preside_v not_o in_o it_o *_o that_o paul_n the_o 3d._n who_o first_o preside_v in_o this_o council_n do_v not_o former_o pass_v any_o formal_a sentence_n against_o the_o lutheran_n or_o heretic_n but_o only_o in_o his_o bull_n concern_v reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n obiter_fw-la name_v they_o so_o which_o can_v have_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o judicatory_a decree_n yet_o in_o his_o last_o bull_n of_o the_o indiction_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n forbear_v also_o to_o name_v they_o so_o *_o that_o pius_fw-la the_o four_o who_o renew_v the_o council_n and_o conclude_v it_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o give_v they_o this_o offence_n therefore_o the_o act_n at_o least_o under_o he_o enough_o to_o condemn_v they_o be_v not_o upon_o this_o pretence_n to_o be_v invalidate_v but_o here_o it_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_z sometime_o the_o king_n of_o england_n henry_n the_o 8_o before_o the_o council_n pronounce_v they_o heretic_n publish_v edict_n and_o denounce_v heavy_a punishment_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o afterward_o they_o do_v not_o for_o this_o utter_o decline_v these_o prince_n judgement_n as_o hope_v that_o such_o proceed_n may_v be_v upon_o better_a information_n and_o second_o consideration_n reversible_a §_o 126_o to_o the_o question_n ask_v here_o 492._o here_o mr._n stilâ—ingf_n râ—t_fw-la account_n p._n 492._o if_o the_o protestant_a opinion_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n before_o by_o general_a council_n why_o be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n at_o all_o summon_v it_o be_v easy_o answer_v 1_o st_z that_o though_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_a tenant_n have_v be_v consider_v and_o condemn_v in_o former_a council_n yet_o not_o all_o because_o some_o of_o they_o not_o then_o appear_v 2_o lie_n have_v all_o be_v so_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a both_o to_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a court_n to_o reiterate_v their_o sentence_n and_o by_o new_a declaration_n and_o perhaps_o new_a reason_n too_o to_o enforce_v their_o former_a law_n and_o decree_n so_o long_o as_o a_o considerable_a party_n continue_v to_o gainsay_v and_o disobey_v they_o whereby_o be_v yield_v also_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o present_a church_n governor_n persevere_v both_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o in_o their_o resolution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o so_o arianism_n after_o the_o nicen_n be_v condemn_v again_o by_o way_n of_o a_o continue_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o consubstantiality_n by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o party_n be_v condemn_v by_o five_o several_a council_n before_o the_o great_a lateran_n and_o that_o of_o florence_n yet_o do_v not_o these_o forbear_v to_o reiterate_v the_o condemnation_n so_o long_o as_o other_o continue_v to_o maintain_v the_o heresy_n chap._n viii_o ii_o head_n the_o invalidity_n of_o such_o a_o council_n as_o protestant_n demand_v the_o protestant-demand_n §_o 127._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o these_o demand_n §_o 132._o where_o of_o the_o fruitlesness_n of_o many_o diet_n frame_v according_o to_o the_o protestant-proposals_a to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n §_o 127_o thus_o much_o from_o §_o 53._o of_o the_o first_o general_n head_n i_o propose_v §_o 8._o concern_v the_o sufficient_a generality_n of_o this_o council_n to_o render_v it_o obligatory_a now_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o novelty_n canonical_a invalidity_n and_o probable_o ineffectiveness_n as_o to_o their_o carry_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o protestant_n demand_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o trent_n and_o as_o shall_v be_v regulate_v with_o all_o their_o
condition_n luther_n the_o first_o parent_n of_o this_o new_a sect_n be_v question_v for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o upon_o this_o cite_v to_o rome_n first_o make_v friend_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n try_v in_o germany_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o condemn_v in_o germany_n by_o cardinal_n cajetan_n for_o one_o a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a prelate_n he_o now_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o well_o perceive_v that_o his_o doctrine_n will_v also_o be_v most_o certain_o condemn_v there_o as_o it_o be_v he_o sudden_o intercept_v this_o appeal_n with_o another_o lutheri_fw-la another_o see_v adam_n aquavitae_fw-la lutheri_fw-la make_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n have_v some_o ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o body_n will_v never_o be_v convene_v to_o hear_v his_o cause_n nor_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o together_o from_o who_o be_v expect_v a_o severe_a reformation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o court_n but_o afterward_o see_v that_o in_o good_a earnest_n such_o a_o council_n there_o will_v be_v for_o a_o bull_n be_v publish_v for_o one_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o vicenza_n in_o 1â—37_n and_o well_o discern_v that_o neither_o thus_o the_o usual_a former_a law_n of_o council_n be_v observe_v or_o only_o this_o law_n of_o all_o assembly_n that_o the_o much_o major_a part_n shall_v conclude_v the_o whole_a his_o doctrine_n can_v stand_v as_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o he_o begin_v now_o to_o vilify_v council_n and_o put_v out_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la in_fw-la 1â—39_n wherein_o he_o declare_v no_o good_a but_o much_o hurt_n to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v hold_v former_o not_o spare_v the_o very_a first_o reverence_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n not_o that_o of_o nice_n not_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act._n c._n 15._o some_o of_o his_o invective_n i_o have_v set_v down_o already_o in_o disc_n 3._o §_o 78._o n._n 3._o and_o so_o here_o forbear_v to_o repeat_v they_o upon_o this_o therefore_o his_o last_o appeal_v be_v from_o council_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n defend_v himself_o with_o a_o si_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la gal._n 18._o attendite_fw-la à _fw-la falsis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la 17.15_o prophetis_fw-la matt._n 17.15_o oves_fw-la meae_fw-la vocem_fw-la meam_fw-la audiunt_fw-la 10._o audiunt_fw-la jo._n 10._o omnia_fw-la probantes_fw-la 5.21_o probantes_fw-la 1_o teess_n 5.21_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o he_o know_v himself_o safe_a as_o any_o heresy_n though_o never_o so_o absurd_a will_v be_v in_o choose_v that_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n or_o decider_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o can_v never_o deliver_v any_o new_a sentence_n on_o any_o side_n and_o where_o the_o meaning_n of_o its_o former_a sentence_n deliver_v already_o which_o all_o will_v stand_v to_o be_v it_o know_v be_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v but_o his_o follower_n rather_o than_o utter_o to_o decline_v a_o council_n which_o they_o have_v former_o to_o avoid_v the_o stand_a church-authority_n often_o call_v for_o think_v sit_v to_o change_v the_o ancient_a form_n thereof_o and_o to_o clog_v it_o with_o such_o condition_n as_o if_o accept_v shall_v perfect_o secure_v they_o from_o any_o danger_n from_o it_o now_o the_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v most_o full_o set_v down_o in_o soave_fw-it p._n 642._o though_o often_o mention_v elsewhere_o 3._o elsewhere_o see_v soave_fw-it p._n 18_o 65_o 80._o 1._o 2_o 3._o be_v these_o 1._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n ut_fw-la illic_fw-la light_n terminentur_fw-la ubi_fw-la exortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o preside_v in_o but_o only_o be_v part_n of_o the_o council_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o determination_n thereof_o 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o their_o oath_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o so_o they_o may_v free_o and_o without_o impediment_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n 5._o that_o the_o protestant_a divine_n send_v to_o the_o council_n may_v have_v a_o decide_n voice_n with_o the_o rest_n 6._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n end_v all_o humane_a authority_n exclude_v §_o 128_o where_o note_n that_o by_o humane_a authority_n they_o will_v exclade_v among_o other_o thing_n apostolorum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la concilia_fw-la &_o authoritates_fw-la s._n patrum_fw-la which_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o necessary_a to_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o where_o it_o be_v dispute_v be_v the_o rule_n that_o the_o council_n entertain_v to_o decide_v present_a controversy_n by_o of_o which_o see_n soave_fw-it l._n 4._o p._n 344._o and_o 323._o where_o he_o say_v the_o council_n prescribe_v this_o rule_n to_o the_o divine_n in_o their_o disputation_n about_o the_o article_n propose_v to_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n sacred_a and_o approve_a council_n and_o by_o the_o constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o avoid_v superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o perverse_a contention_n which_o rule_n to_o judge_v controversy_n by_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o safeconduct_a quod_fw-la causae_fw-la controversae_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la probata_fw-la concilia_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensum_fw-la &_o s._n patrum_fw-la authoritates_fw-la tractentur_fw-la in_o praedicto_fw-la concilio_n and_o which_o also_o long_o before_o this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n sess_n 4._o where_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v ad_fw-la coercenda_fw-la petulantia_fw-la ingenia_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la suae_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la innixus_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la interpretari_fw-la audeat_fw-la contra_fw-la eum_fw-la sensum_fw-la quem_fw-la tenuit_fw-la &_o tenet_n sancta_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la unanimem_fw-la consensum_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o such_o a_o advice_n and_o rule_n as_o this_o we_o find_v give_v not_o long_o after_o the_o second_o general_n council_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o time_n much_o overrun_v with_o divers_a heresy_n which_o emperor_n think_v that_o all_o sect_n may_v easy_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o truth_n by_o convocate_a they_o all_o together_o and_o permit_v a_o free_a disputation_n nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o other_o rather_o persuade_v he_o to_o take_v this_o course_n ut_fw-la fugeret_fw-la to_o give_v you_o it_o in_o sozomen_n word_n 10._o word_n sozom._n l._n 7._o c_o 12._o socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 10._o institutas_fw-la cum_fw-la sectariis_fw-la disputationes_fw-la utpote_fw-la rixarum_fw-la atque_fw-la pugnarum_fw-la fomites_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quaereret_fw-la reciperent_fw-la ne_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la distractionem_fw-la interpretes_n ac_fw-la doctores_fw-la fuissent_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la etenim_fw-la si_fw-la borum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la rejecerint_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la consortibus_fw-la explodentur_fw-la sin_n autem_fw-la sufficere_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la controversias_fw-la decidendas_fw-la arbitrabuntur_fw-la produci_fw-la oportet_fw-la eorum_fw-la libros_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o which_o book_n they_o will_v soon_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n which_o advice_n the_o pious_a emperor_n commend_v and_o propose_v this_o way_n of_o end_a controversy_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sectary_n they_o soon_o discover_v to_o he_o their_o tergiversation_n and_o he_o there_o upon_o authorise_v only_o the_o catholic_n religion_n vigorous_o undertake_v the_o suppression_n of_o the_o rest_n suitable_a to_o this_o among_o those_o general_a proposal_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n nunioes_n in_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o before_o the_o sit_v of_o this_o council_n this_o be_v the_o first_o 64._o first_o pallavic_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o n._n 2._o â—_o soave_fw-it p._n 64._o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v free_a and_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o manner_n use_v by_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o second_o that_o all_o those_o who_o meet_v in_o the_o council_n shall_v engage_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n thereof_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o way_n consent_v the_o clause_n contain_v in_o the_o safeconduct_a of_o decide_v controversy_n per_fw-la probata_fw-la concilia_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o except_v against_o see_v soave_fw-it p._n 344_o and_o 372_o and_o before_o §_o 104._o and_o they_o refuse_v also_o to_o stand_v to_o any_o council_n that_o shall_v proceed_v as_o the_o use_n have_v be_v for_o 800_o year_n before_o 18._o before_o soave_fw-it p._n 18._o here_o then_o at_o that_o time_n thus_o the_o case_n stand_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o tridentine_a father_n be_v for_o admit_v the_o protestant_n for_o exclude_v the_o form_n a_o of_o council_n agreeable_a with_o the_o former_a and_o again_o the_o one_o for_o admit_v the_o other_o for_o exclude_v a_o
prohibit_v the_o faith_n require_v of_o we_o upon_o such_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v our_o necessary_a duty_n to_o do_v or_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_z 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a precept_n a_o thing_n neither_o enjoin_v nor_o prohibit_v by_o god_n in_o all_o which_o sort_n of_o thing_n divine_a revelation_n have_v declare_v our_o liberty_n the_o faith_n require_v of_o we_o according_a to_o such_o revelation_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o lawful_a i_o mean_v as_o to_o god_n law_n to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v omit_v as_o we_o please_v 4._o last_o among_o these_o lawful_a thing_n also_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v it_o or_o where_o the_o lawfulness_n be_v doubt_v of_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v which_o church_n god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v in_o such_o her_o judgement_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o and_o in_o such_o her_o precept_n to_o be_v obey_v the_o faith_n require_v of_o we_o from_o such_o divine_a revelation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v both_o lawful_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o observation_n thereof_o our_o duty_n and_o consequent_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o or_o obedience_n thereto_o oppose_v a_o divine_a revelation_n though_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v not_o command_v by_o any_o divine_a revelation_n nor_o the_o particular_a lawfulness_n of_o it_o declare_v in_o god_n word_n such_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o which_o thus_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 21._o c._n 1._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepto_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la omnes_fw-la singulos_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la fideles_fw-la utramque_fw-la speciem_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sumere_fw-la debere_fw-la anathema_n sit_v such_o the_o duty_n of_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n sess_n 13._o c._n â—9_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la negaverit_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la annos_fw-la discretionis_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la teneri_fw-la singulis_fw-la annis_fw-la saltem_fw-la paschate_n ad_fw-la communicandum_fw-la juxta_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la sancta_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anathema_n sit_v and_o so_o the_o seven_o and_o ten_o canon_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la &_o c_o and_o such_o that_o sess_n 24._o c._n 4._o de_fw-fr matrimon_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la constituere_fw-la etc._n etc._n anathema_n sit_v and_o so_o can._n 9_o and_o such_o be_v the_o duty_n in_o general_n of_o observe_v the_o church_n tradition_n of_o which_o thus_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n act._n 7._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sive_fw-la scriptas_fw-la sive_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la valentes_fw-la non_fw-la curaverit_fw-la anathema_n sit_v §_o 177_o 3._o that_o all_o council_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o not_o only_o the_o four_o or_o three_o first_o 3._o 3._o before_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o ephesin_n canon_n 7._o canon_n conc._n ephes_n c._n 7._o which_o canon_n be_v say_v to_o restrain_v it_o may_v define_v and_o determine_v not_o only_o the_o great_a but_o these_o small_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o may_v make_v new_a point_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o creditu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v explain_v below_o §_o 192_o which_o be_v not_o former_o when_o they_o see_v occasion_n thereof_o and_o when_o contrary_a error_n do_v arise_v which_o they_o apprehend_v dangerous_a to_o divine_a truth_n or_o to_o god_n life_n or_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o there_o seem_v no_o reason_n against_o it_o but_o that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v as_o ample_a in_o the_o protection_n and_o assert_v of_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o gross_a and_o in_o some_o general_n and_o principal_a matter_n but_o by_o retail_n as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o as_o innovation_n be_v in_o invade_v it_o that_o every_o poison_n may_v have_v its_o antidote_n especial_o when_o little-seeming_a error_n not_o crush_v at_o their_o first_o appearance_n do_v insensible_o ascend_v from_o the_o overthrow_n of_o some_o conclusion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o premise_n till_o they_o undermine_v at_o last_o some_o truth_n more_o principal_a who_o blame_v a_o parent_n for_o bind_v his_o child_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n hurtful_a because_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o less_o degree_n and_o not_o exceed_o hurtful_a or_o for_o prohibit_v they_o something_o which_o be_v not_o downright_a poison_n and_o immediate_o mortal_a but_o yet_o which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o may_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o healthful_a constitution_n of_o their_o body_n of_o which_o noxious_a thing_n the_o parent_n not_o the_o child_n be_v fit_a judge_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n subject_n any_o way_n disoblige_v in_o she_o thus_o from_o age_n to_o age_n multiply_v their_o credend_n but_o much_o indebt_v for_o this_o her_o motherly_a care_n of_o they_o who_o before_o whilst_o they_o have_v more_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n so_o also_o have_v less_o light_n in_o their_o progress_n towards_o heaven_n and_o more_o by-path_n open_a to_o stray_v in_o and_o more_o liableness_n to_o err_v or_o by_o the_o heretical_a to_o be_v seduce_v in_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o they_o be_v now_o by_o that_o judgement_n which_o god_n wisdom_n have_v depute_v to_o direct_v they_o and_o by_o the_o best_a which_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v establish_v unless_o here_o with_o the_o heretic_n we_o will_v blame_v after_o the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o nicen_n or_o athanasian_n or_o after_o this_o the_o many_o article_n pass_v in_o late_a synod_n concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n and_o the_o anathemas_n annex_v against_o the_o pelagian_a error_n herein_o or_o also_o complain_v of_o the_o obligation_n we_o now_o have_v to_o a_o great_a roll_n of_o credend_n under_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o those_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v free_a add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o suppression_n of_o any_o new_a error_n must_v necessary_o increase_v the_o faith_n and_o in_o immediate_a contrary_n who_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o negative_a must_v belâ—eve_v and_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n in_o such_o point_n can_v make_v any_o fence_n to_o keep_v out_o her_o enemy_n but_o she_o must_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n within_o it_o enclose_v her_o friend_n §_o 178_o it_o be_v much_o urge_v indeed_o by_o dr._n hammond_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o c._n gentleman_n 8._o cap._n §_o 2._o and_o repeat_v in_o heres_fw-la §_o 7._o p._n 100_o and_o by_o bishop_n bramhal_o and_o other_o see_v before_o §_o 6._o α_n that_o the_o ephesin_n the_o three_o general_n council_z make_v a_o decree_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o produce_v write_v or_o compose_v any_o belief_n beside_o that_o which_o not_o establish_v by_o the_o father_n at_o nice_a etc._n etc._n β_n that_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n press_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o latin_n and_o say_v that_o no_o man_n will_v accuse_v that_o faith_n or_o creed_n of_o imperfection_n unless_o he_o be_v mad_a γ_n that_o the_o latin_n in_o their_o reply_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o decree_n do_v forbid_v all_o difference_n os_fw-la of_o faith_n from_o this_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o contrariety_n and._n δ_n that_o celestine_n epistle_n quote_v in_o that_o council_n affirm_v that_o the_o belief_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n i._n e._n the_o apostle_n creed_n require_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o addition_n nor_o diminution_n these_o thing_n be_v urge_v to_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v no_o just_a authority_n to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o imagine_v that_o after_o you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a with_o i_o consider_v this_o ephesin_n canon_n with_o the_o due_a circumstance_n you_o will_v discern_v a_o strange_a mis-application_n 1._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o i_o first_o set_v you_o down_o the_o word_n thereof_o with_o what_o immediate_o precede_v they_o sermocinatio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sancti_fw-la concili_fw-la postquam_fw-la &_o canon_n editi_fw-la a._n 318._o sanctis_fw-la beatisque_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la niceae_n convenerant_fw-la &_o impium_fw-la symbolum_n à _fw-fr theodoro_n mopsuestino_n episcopo_fw-la a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n confictum_fw-la &_o eidem_fw-la ephesino_n concilio_n traditum_fw-la à _fw-la clarisio_n presbytero_fw-la philadelphiensi_fw-la recitata_fw-la fuissent_fw-la his_fw-la igitur_fw-la recitatis_fw-la constituit_fw-la sanctum_fw-la concilium_fw-la ut_fw-la nemini_fw-la liceat_fw-la aliam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la proffer_v vel_fw-la conscribere_fw-la vel_fw-la componere_fw-la quam_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la
praestituta_fw-la ac_fw-la praescripta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nicenorum_fw-la urbe_fw-la in_o which_o creed_n the_o addition_n also_o of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n be_v here_o suppose_v to_o be_v include_v cum_fw-la auxilio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la coacti_fw-la suerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la audeat_fw-la aliam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la componere_fw-la vel_fw-la proffer_v volentibus_fw-la converti_fw-la ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sive_fw-la ex_fw-la gentilitate_fw-la sive_fw-la judaismo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v profess_v by_o they_o at_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la hi_o si_fw-la quidem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sint_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la removeantur_fw-la sin_v autem_fw-la laici_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la extromâ_fw-la detestatione_n &_o execratione_fw-la percellantur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o canon_n to_o α_n i_o say_v 1_o st_o that_o α._n §_o 179._o n._n 2._o r._n to_o α._n this_o canon_n be_v press_v by_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o florentine_a synod_n to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o latin_n addition_n to_o the_o creed_n of_o filioque_fw-la either_o the_o reform_a must_v approve_v the_o sense_n the_o latin_n give_v of_o that_o decree_n namely_o α._n r._n to_o α._n that_o the_o ephesin_n council_n prohibit_v only_o that_o none_o shall_v compose_v any_o model_n of_o faith_n disagree_v or_o contrary_a in_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o theodorus_n his_o wicked_a creed_n be_v which_o occasion_v this_o decree_n or_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o latin_n unjust_o retain_v and_o mention_v filioque_fw-la in_o their_o creed_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n after_o the_o ephesin_n and_o the_o four_o first_o council_n sess_n council_n see_v conc._n florent_fw-la 7._o sess_n be_v first_o mention_v and_o find_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o four_o toledan_a council_n about_z a_o d._n 680._o as_o the_o roman_a writer_n themselves_o confess_v 2_o lie_n that_o suppose_v the_o council_n prohibit_v not_o only_o the_o compose_n or_o addition_n of_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o theodorus_n his_o nestorian_a creed_n the_o occasion_n thereof_o may_v persuade_v it_o do_v but_o the_o addition_n thereto_o or_o alteration_n in_o expression_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o though_o never_o so_o conformable_a to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n yet_o this_o prohibition_n extend_v not_o to_o council_n but_o only_o to_o private_a person_n and_o church-governor_n according_a to_o that_o he_o si_fw-la quidem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la removeantur_fw-la for_o who_o shall_v execute_v this_o sentence_n upon_o a_o general_n council_n or_o how_o can_v one_o general_n council_n just_o limit_v or_o prescribe_v to_o another_o of_o equal_a authority_n 3_o lie_n suppose_v that_o they_o extend_v this_o act_n to_o council_n also_o either_o they_o prohibit_v to_o they_o not_o the_o make_v new_a definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o add_v of_o such_o definition_n make_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nicene_n creeed_o but_o then_o this_o act_n concern_v none_o who_o afterward_o make_v new_a definition_n so_o they_o add_v they_o not_o to_o the_o creed_n now_o no_o addition_n at_o all_o have_v be_v make_v to_o that_o creed_n since_o the_o four_o general_n council_n save_z filioque_fw-la which_o the_o protestant_n also_o allow_v of_o and_o use_v or_o 4_o lie_n if_o the_o ephesin_n father_n prohibit_v to_o the_o council_n any_o such_o definition_n also_o as_o well_o as_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n after_o nice_a they_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o though_o they_o add_v not_o to_o the_o creed_n yet_o define_v maria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o the_o ephesin_n canon_n be_v take_v in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o very_a next_o general_n council_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n who_o make_v another_o new_a definition_n or_o creed_n against_o eutyches_n in_o which_o also_o they_o alter_v some_o expression_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o be_v note_v by_o the_o latin_n council_n florent_fw-la §_o 6._o alter_v natum_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la 1._o ex_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la patris_fw-la into_o consubstantialem_fw-la patri_fw-la secundum_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la and_o add_v many_o other_o thing_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n sess_n 5._o which_o confession_n they_o conclude_v and_o seal_v up_o just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o ephesin_n council_n before_o they_o do_v decrevit_fw-la sancta_fw-la atque_fw-la universalis_fw-la haec_fw-la synodus_fw-la aliam_fw-la fidem_fw-la nemini_fw-la licere_fw-la proffer_v sive_fw-la conscribere_fw-la aut_fw-la exponere_fw-la vel_fw-la sentire_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la audent_fw-la vel_fw-la componere_fw-la vel_fw-la tradere_fw-la aliud_fw-la symbolum_n volentibus_fw-la se_fw-la convertere_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la alienos_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-la laici_fw-la anathematizari_fw-la 5_o lie_n that_o both_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o eutychian_a faction_n as_o offend_v against_o this_o decree_n of_o ephesus_n in_o their_o assert_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n christum_fw-la ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la &_o in_o duabus_fw-la simul_fw-la naturis_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o article_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o not_o guilty_a thereof_o who_o some_o of_o they_o probable_o the_o same_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o ephesin_n council_n that_o be_v only_o twenty_o year_n before_o this_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o addition_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o that_o council_n to_o flavianus_n the_o emperor_n 1._o emperor_n see_v below_o §_o 183._o n._n 1._o 6_o lie_n take_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o forbid_v to_o council_n not_o only_o the_o add_v to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n but_o also_o the_o define_n any_o new_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o not_o only_o null_a by_o a_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o most_o irrational_a since_o the_o like_a occasion_n of_o make_v such_o new_a definition_n may_v happen_v at_o any_o time_n after_o this_o ephesin_n council_n as_o it_o do_v before_o and_o also_o in_o it_z §_o 180_o to_o β._n â—_o to_o â—_o if_o the_o grecian_n mean_v imperfection_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o express_a confutation_n of_o any_o error_n against_o faith_n then_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n give_v above_o may_v be_v produce_v against_o they_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v imperfection_n in_o respect_n of_o contain_v all_o credend_n in_o respect_n of_o salvation_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o know_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n not_o imperfect_a yet_o be_v addition_n to_o it_o lawful_o make_v by_o nice_a 1._o nice_a see_v conc._n florent_fw-la sess_n 1._o §_o 181_o to_o γ._n γ._n to_o γ._n the_o latin_n join_v contrary_v also_o to_o it_o when_o they_o name_v different_a and_o mean_v only_o such_o difference_n as_o be_v also_o contrary_a as_o be_v clear_a every_o where_n by_o their_o word_n in_o that_o synod_n sess_n 11._o julianus_n cardinalis_fw-la thus_o quae_fw-la quidein_n verba_fw-la i._n e_fw-la concilii_fw-la ephesini_fw-la nos_fw-it credimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la significare_fw-la ut_fw-la fas_fw-la sit_fw-la nulle_fw-la nicaenorum_n patrum_fw-la fidei_fw-la contrarium_fw-la proffer_v be_v the_o addition_n filioque_fw-la which_o protestant_n justify_v nothing_o diverse_a then_o neither_o shall_v any_o other_o new_a definition_n of_o council_n be_v so_o §_o 182_o to_o δ._a δ._n to_o δ._n celestine_n word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n either_o do_v not_o prohibit_v other_o council_n make_v some_o sort_n of_o addition_n or_o do_v condemn_v nice_a for_o it_o but_o see_v this_o testimony_n explain_v by_o the_o latin_n sess_n 10._o that_o he_o mean_v only_o deny_v any_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o assert_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n 1._o §._o 183._o n._n 1._o see_v the_o defence_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n follow_v the_o ephesin_n make_v to_o marcianus_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o synod_n marcianum_n synod_n allocut_n ad_fw-la marcianum_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n new_a definition_n and_o addition_n to_o explicate_v and_o corroborate_v the_o former_a faith_n as_o new_a error_n arise_v to_o debilitate_v or_o pervert_v it_o return_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o eutychian_o aâ—d_v other_o who_o to_o obtain_v liberty_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n accuse_v leo_n epistle_n and_o also_o the_o council_n of_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n
more_o necessary_a and_o dignify_v than_o some_o other_o and_o then_o as_o for_o this_o expression_n equal_v at_o least_o those_o book_n call_v apocryphal_a with_o some_o canonical_a forenamed_a and_o its_o accept_v they_o all_o as_o equal_o pen_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n i_o ask_v what_o new_a discerner_n of_o spirit_n will_v assume_v to_o himself_o so_o much_o skill_n as_o clear_o to_o discover_v the_o language_n and_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o these_o book_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o for_o example_n in_o proverb_n or_o ecclesiaste_n that_o be_v not_o in_o ecclesiastion_n especial_o 1._o when_o as_o the_o church_n ancient_a read_v they_o all_o promiscuous_o in_o her_o public_a service_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o her_o child_n show_n that_o she_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o all_o sound_n 2._o and_o again_o when_o as_o in_o those_o book_n which_o all_o side_n allow_v canonical_a yet_o the_o ii_o spirit_n pen_v they_o in_o so_o many_o various_a and_o unlike_a style_n and_o some_o of_o these_o much_o more_o rude_a and_o unpolished_a than_o other_o and_o speak_v sometime_o in_o a_o much_o high_a sometime_o in_o a_o much_o low_a key_n as_o if_o it_o condescend_v to_o receive_v a_o mixture_n with_o or_o tincture_n from_o the_o natural_a part_n and_o elocution_n of_o its_o scribe_n and_o only_o the_o truth_n be_v entire_o preserve_v admit_v also_o sometime_o his_o infirmity_n as_o to_o language_n method_n perspicuity_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o canon_n also_o some_o of_o the_o historical_a book_n though_o preserve_v from_o error_n seem_v not_o pen_v from_o immedint_n divine_a revelation_n so_o as_o the_o prophetical_a but_o by_o use_v such_o humane_a industry_n and_o diligence_n as_o other_o history_n be_v compile_v with_o for_o which_o see_v st._n luke_n preface_n to_o his_o gospel_n 3._o and_o last_o when_o as_o there_o be_v some_o seem_a antilogy_n and_o incongruity_n produce_v in_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o these_o book_n call_v apocryphal_a so_o be_v there_o other_o as_o many_o as_o great_a urge_v in_o those_o receive_v by_o all_o for_o canonical_a especial_o in_o the_o historical_a §_o 188_o therefore_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a inadvertency_n if_o nothing_o more_o in_o bishop_n cousin_n write_v so_o large_a a_o treatise_n on_o this_o subject_n where_o he_o say_v 81._o say_v c._n 7._o §._o 81._o that_o this_o council_n command_v all_o the_o book_n recite_v in_o their_o canon_n to_o be_v equal_o accept_v and_o take_v with_o the_o self_n same_o veneration_n as_o have_v all_o a_o like_a absolute_a and_o divine_a authority_n annex_v to_o they_o without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o damn_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o will_v not_o thus_o receive_v that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n upon_o their_o own_o term_n quote_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o justify_v this_o charge_n these_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n council_n trid._n sess_n 4._o omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la &_o veneratione_n pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la receperit_fw-la ibid._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la susceperit_fw-la etc._n etc._n anathema_n sit_v whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o the_o council_n so_o put_v together_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la susceperit_fw-la or_o receperit_fw-la omnes_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la &_o veneratione_n pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v which_o word_n will_v only_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n but_o only_o these_o word_n there_o use_v with_o relation_n to_o anathema_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la integros_fw-la etc._n etc._n pro_fw-la sacris_fw-la &_o canonicis_fw-la non_fw-la susceperit_fw-la anathema_n sit_v and_o i_o hope_v in_o this_o decree_n as_o to_o any_o word_n or_o expression_n use_v therein_o still_v they_o only_o sacri_fw-la &_o canonici_fw-la the_o council_n proceed_v no_o further_o in_o affirm_v any_o thing_n concern_v they_o than_o the_o bishop_n will_n concede_fw-la the_o african_a council_n 47._o council_n conc._n carthag_n 3._o c._n 47._o innocentius_n austin_n and_o other_o father_n to_o have_v do_v and_o than_o himself_o also_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v for_o he_o in_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o father_n §_o 82._o write_v thus_o of_o they_o in_o a_o large_a and_o common_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v book_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a direction_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n that_o council_n viz._n of_o carthage_n take_v they_o or_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a book_n in_o which_o sense_n st._n austin_n take_v they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o supposition_n apocryphal_a and_o reject_a book_n in_o which_o sense_n both_o st._n austin_n and_o this_o council_n beside_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o father_n take_v they_o all_o these_o way_n they_o may_v be_v call_v canonical_a thus_o he_o and_o then_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n since_o he_o also_o advance_v thus_o far_o towards_o the_o council_n pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la suscipit_fw-la as_o to_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o have_v be_v as_o read_v in_o the_o church_n like_v as_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n so_o cite_v and_o term_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n sacred_a and_o divine_a and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o prophetical_a writing_n 77._o writing_n ibid._n §._o 77._o epithet_n common_a to_o these_o with_o other_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o these_o infer_v also_o in_o a_o large_a and_o common_a sense_n a_o parity_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v be_v please_v to_o mollify_v the_o council_n expression_n so_o as_o he_o do_v those_o father_n by_o which_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n orthodoxorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la exempla_fw-la secuta_fw-la script_n secuta_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_n 4._o decret_n de_fw-fr caâ—eâ—_n script_n the_o council_n as_o it_o say_v be_v guide_v in_o make_v this_o decree_n a_o second_o inadvertency_n of_o the_o same_o reverend_a bishop_n seem_v to_o be_v §_o 189_o that_o which_o he_o urge_v much_o 194._o much_o see_v in_o he_o §._o 194._o of_o the_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a number_n which_v that_o council_n have_v to_o give_v a_o suffrage_n to_o this_o their_o synodical_a decree_n and_o that_o forty_o bishop_n of_o italy_n assist_v peradventure_o with_o half_a a_o score_n other_o shall_v make_v up_o a_o general_n council_n for_o all_o christendom_n etc._n etc._n whilst_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n *_o that_o by_o how_o few_o soever_o this_o decree_n be_v pass_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o it_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o great_a body_n of_o this_o council_n under_o pius_n confirm_v and_o ratify_v and_o this_o ratification_n again_o by_o the_o most_o of_o christian_a church_n accept_v of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 72_o 75_o 77._o and_o again_o *_o that_o not_o one_o book_n more_o be_v vote_v sacred_a and_o canonical_a by_o these_o father_n in_o trent_n than_o have_v be_v vote_v before_o as_o high_a as_o st._n augustine_n time_n by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o which_o st._n austin_n among_o other_o subscribe_v and_o than_o be_v in_o those_o time_n also_o general_o receive_v for_o such_o in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o last_o *_o that_o as_o several_a of_o these_o book_n be_v declare_v canonical_a by_o this_o council_n after_o some_o doubt_n former_o have_v concern_v they_o so_o be_v other_o not_o only_o declare_v canonical_a by_o protestant_n but_o as_o full_o believe_v as_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o every_o respect_n equal_v with_o they_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n the_o second_o of_o st._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v former_o viz._n till_o four_o age_n sess_n see_v chemnie_n exam._n conc_fw-fr trid._n 4._o sess_n subject_n to_o the_o like_a dispute_n jacobo_n dispute_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la in_o jacobo_n and_o as_o st._n jerom_n jacobo_n jerom_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la in_o jacobo_n say_v of_o one_o of_o they_o paulatim_fw-la procedente_fw-la tempore_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la obtinuerunt_fw-la paulatim_fw-la viz._n as_o the_o conformity_n of_o these_o book_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o slightness_n of_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o they_o and_o the_o former_a tradition_n be_v clearly_o discover_v after_o the_o vanish_v of_o those_o sect_n that_o chief_o oppose_v they_o as_o therefore_o several_a piece_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n once_o dispute_v have_v since_o be_v declare_v and_o general_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n so_o may_v those_o piece_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v by_o the_o follow_a christian_a church_n admit_v for_o such_o though_o former_o reject_v by_o
therein_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n 1â—_n §._o 195._o n._n 1â—_n or_o canon_n of_o trent_n or_o of_o other_o council_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n 3._o 3._o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v but_o now_o mention_v 192._o mention_v §._o 192._o for_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o bull_n which_o follow_v the_o whole_a profession_n haec_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la extra_fw-la quam-nemo_a salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la can_v be_v understand_v distributive_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o every_o canon_n of_o every_o lawful_a council_n be_v necessary_a explicit_o to_o be_v know_v and_o assent_v to_o that_o any_o one_o may_v attain_v salvation_n which_o few_o roman_a doctor_n will_v affirm_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n much_o less_o do_v they_o say_v it_o of_o every_o point_n whatever_o of_o their_o faith_n see_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 14._o multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i_o add_v nor_o yet_o be_v the_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n in_o some_o of_o they_o such_o a_o error_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la magnum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la malum_fw-la oriatur_fw-la but_o either_o *_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v collective_o in_o hac_fw-la professione_n continetur_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_n etc._n etc._n that_o all_o the_o fides_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o that_o profession_n which_o expression_n respect_v chief_o the_o apostle_n or_o nicen_n creed_n set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o profession_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o like_a expression_n fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la apply_v to_o that_o creed_n alone_o in_o conc._n trident._n 3d._n sess_n for_o if_o only_o some_o part_n of_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v in_o that_o bull_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o attain_v salvation_n this_o phrase_n be_v sufficient_o justify_v extra_fw-la quam_fw-la i._n e._n totam_fw-la i._n e._n if_o all_o part_n of_o it_o be_v disbelieved_a non_fw-it est_fw-la salus_fw-la as_o say_v thou_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o believe_v which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n argue_v not_o that_o every_o thing_n deliver_v in_o these_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n but_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v or_o *_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v distributive_o but_o this_o conditional_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la i_o e._n if_o such_o person_n oppose_v or_o deni_v assent_v to_o any_o point_n therein_o when_o sufficient_o evidence_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o assist_v and_o appoint_v his_o guide_n in_o divine_a truth_n before_o truth_n see_v before_o for_o in_o so_o do_v though_o the_o error_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o small_a matter_n of_o faith_n §_o 192_o he_o become_v therein_o obstinate_a and_o heretical_a and_o disobedient_a to_o his_o spiritual_a guide_n declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n and_o so_o in_o this_o become_v guilty_a of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n which_o unrepented_a of_o exlcude_v from_o salvation_n where_o also_o since_o the_o church_n make_v definition_n in_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a hence_o though_o all_o her_o definition_n be_v not_o in_o such_o yet_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o not_o yield_v assent_n to_o all_o matter_n define_v run_v a_o hazard_n of_o fail_v in_o something_o necessary_a and_n well_n may_v protestant_n admit_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n in_o pius_n his_o bull_n 2_o bull_n 195._o n._n 2_o when_o themselves_o make_v use_v of_o a_o much_o large_a upon_o the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la fideliter_fw-la crediderit_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la which_o word_n be_v urge_v by_o a_o catholic_a against_o archbishop_n lawd_n to_o show_v that_o some_o point_n may_v become_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v when_o once_o define_v by_o the_o church_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o absolute_o so_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n all_o the_o point_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o hold_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n so_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la to_o salvation_n that_o none_o can_v possible_o attain_v it_o without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o they_o here_o a_o late_a protestant_a writer_n 71._o writer_n stillingf_n p._n 70_o 71._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o can_v find_v out_o a_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n yet_o more_o remiss_a than_o that_o we_o have_v now_o give_v viz._n that_o as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o athanasian_n article_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la cathol_n etc._n etc._n neither_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v from_o the_o matter_n nor_o yet_o from_o church-definition_n but_o necessary_a only_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o clear_a conviction_n i._n e._n not_o from_o church-authority_n but_o from_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o define_v these_o matter_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n as_o to_o any_o obligation_n of_o her_o subject_n to_o conform_v to_o it_o seem_v quite_o lay_v aside_o since_o upon_o a_o clear_a conviction_n that_o those_o article_n be_v divine_a revelation_n from_o whatever_o proponent_n one_o stand_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o without_o such_o conviction_n neither_o stand_v he_o so_o oblige_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o socinian_n be_v free_v here_o by_o his_o exposition_n from_o the_o quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la fideliter_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o faith_n by_o scripture_n since_o protestant_n then_o take_v such_o liberty_n in_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o athanasian_n article_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v allow_v the_o same_o to_o the_o same_o word_n use_v by_o pius_n §_o 196_o 4._o last_o if_o these_o word_n of_o pius_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o protestant_n fetter_v they_o with_o namely_o 4._o 4._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n hereby_o obtrude_v her_o new-coined_a article_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o bishop_n bramhal_o 322._o bramhal_o rep._n to_o chalced._n p._n 322._o which_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a one_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o as_o much_o as_o to_o his_o creed_n as_o mr._n thorndike_n 410._o thorndike_n epilog_n conclus_fw-la p._n 410._o that_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o shall_v affirm_v that_o her_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n erroneous_a the_o sane_a church_n never_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o her_o article_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o that_o church_n have_v once_o determine_v they_o be_v make_v fundamental_a and_o that_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o to_o all_o man_n belief_n as_o bishop_n laud_n 51._o laud_n §._o 15._o p._n 51._o that_o suppose_v the_o church_n definition_n one_o pass_v that_o thing_n so_o propound_v become_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i._n e._n by_o this_o proposal_n or_o definition_n as_o what_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o a_o equal_a explicit_a faith_n be_v require_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o as_o mr._n stillingf_n 48._o stillingf_n rat._n account_v p._n 48._o if_o i_o say_v pius_n his_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la bide_v catholica_fw-la must_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o then_o it_o be_v consider_v also_o that_o by_o the_o bull_n this_o clause_n be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o article_n express_o mention_v in_o it_o but_o to_o all_o other_o definition_n also_o of_o all_o other_o former_a allow_v council_n the_o consequent_a be_v that_o in_o this_o bull_n the_o pope_n have_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n and_o that_o for_o want_n of_o necessary_a faith_n the_o far_o great_a part_n not_o only_o of_o christian_n but_o of_o roman_a catholic_n viz._n all_o that_o do_v not_o explicit_o believe_v and_o therefore_o that_o do_v not_o actual_o know_v every_o particular_a definition_n of_o any_o precedent_a council_n when_o as_o who_o be_v there_o among_o the_o vulgar_a that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o among_o the_o learned_a that_o know_v they_o all_o now_o the_o very_a absurdity_n of_o such_o a_o tenent_n may_v make_v they_o suspect_v the_o integrity_n of_o their_o comment_n on_o those_o word_n and_o that_o they_o only_o declaim_v against_o their_o own_o fancy_n when_o as_o indeed_o to_o render_v
§_o 247._o etc._n etc._n where_o of_o the_o council_n join_v apostolical_a tradition_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o church_n definition_n §_o 264._o §_o 247_o have_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o five_o head_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o i_o desire_v you_o now_o to_o review_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n §_o 3._o etc._n etc._n against_o this_o council_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o think_v now_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o to_o have_v their_o main_a force_n and_o sting_v already_o solve_v and_o take_v away_o to_o α._o α._n to_o α._n the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n who_o be_v quote_v here_o by_o the_o archbishop_n be_v not_o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la provinciis_fw-la or_o which_o be_v more_o from_o all_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o archbishop_n say_v but_o ut_fw-la saltem_fw-la ex_fw-la majori_fw-la parte_fw-la christianarum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la aliqui_fw-la conveniant_fw-la see_v touch_v this_o matter_n what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 35._o etc._n etc._n 65_o 66_o 67_o 69._o whether_o a_o council_n be_v general_n or_o in_o its_o obligation_n equivalent_a thereto_o much_o matter_n not_o that_o council_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o general_n who_o decree_n be_v accept_v by_o the_o much_o major_a part_n *_o of_o the_o church-catholick_n or_o *_o of_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o now_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n determine_v therein_o against_o the_o reform_a etc._n reform_a see_v 3_o disc_n §._o 158_o etc._n etc._n their_o prelate_n also_o be_v invite_v in_o the_o general_n summon_v and_o the_o council_n or_o those_o who_o call_v it_o no_o causer_n of_o their_o absence_n but_o their_o great_a distance_n their_o present_a secular_a poverty_n and_o oppression_n the_o open_a war_n then_o between_o the_o turk_n and_o christendom_n last_o the_o general_a accord_n and_o peace_n in_o their_o church_n as_o to_o the_o trent_n controversy_n §_o 248_o to_o β._n β._n β._n see_v before_o §_o 70_o 75_o 77._o the_o paucity_n of_o prelate_n in_o some_o session_n occasion_v by_o the_o long_a duration_n of_o the_o council_n by_o the_o war_n and_o jealousy_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o bishop_n necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o several_a charge_n at_o home_n against_o the_o reform_a in_o france_n and_o germany_n be_v abundant_o recompense_v *_o by_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o session_n by_o a_o very_a numerous_a and_o unanimous_a body_n assemble_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o council_n and_z *_o by_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o absent_a prelate_n after_o the_o council_n §_o 249_o to_o γ._n γ._n to_o γ._n see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v §_o 47._o etc._n etc._n 80_o 81._o it_o be_v call_v as_o general_a council_n ought_v and_o use_v to_o be_v namely_o by_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n and_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o christianity_n preside_v in_o such_o council_n as_o other_o inferior_a council_n be_v also_o usual_o assemble_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n preside_v therein_o the_o emperor_n and_o much_o major_a part_n of_o christian_a prince_n consent_v to_o it_o desire_v it_o and_o send_v their_o bishop_n and_o orator_n to_o it_o §_o 250_o to_o δ._n δ._n to_o δ._n this_o title_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a never_o use_v by_o any_o general_a council_n save_v only_o by_o constance_n and_o basil_n who_o also_o decree_v a_o general_n council_n its_o superiority_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n not_o because_o he_o hold_v not_o this_o council_n to_o be_v general_n or_o ecumenical_a for_o the_o title_n of_o it_o every_o where_o with_o the_o pope_n approbation_n run_v haec_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la oecumenica_fw-la &_o generalis_fw-la tridentina_n synodus_fw-la but_o because_o he_o hold_v no_o general_n council_n whatever_o neither_o that_o of_o trent_n nor_o that_o of_o nice_n to_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n exclusive_o to_o he_o i._n e._n so_o as_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o conclude_v and_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o its_o act_n without_o these_o act_n first_o receive_v their_o confirmation_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o this_o only_o be_v the_o controversy_n see_v witness_v by_o soave_fw-it p._n 138._o now_o this_o whether_o the_o act_n of_o a_o general_n council_n unconfirmed_a by_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v valid_a the_o dr._n know_v have_v always_o be_v a_o question_n among_o roman_a catholic_n and_o so_o have_v that_o proposition_n in_o he_o haeres_fw-la 11._o s_o 9_o n._n 10._o whether_o the_o universal_a church_n representative_a understand_v so_o as_o not_o include_v the_o apostolic_a see_v may_v err_v or_o whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n understand_v exclusive_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o question_n as_o some_o of_o the_o french_a church_n seem_v to_o affirm_v so_o other_o church_n deny_v neither_o be_v it_o decide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 155._o but_o yet_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v desire_v by_o this_o council_n see_v the_o last_o act_n sess_n 25._o neither_o do_v this_o thing_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n more_o than_o any_o other_o general_n council_n nor_o be_v the_o decide_n of_o this_o question_n material_a to_o the_o protestant_n concern_v any_o such_o council_n who_o act_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o the_o state_v of_o this_o question_n sure_o be_v needless_a whether_o such_o act_n be_v also_o of_o force_n without_o the_o pope_n §_o 251_o to_o ε._n ε._n to_o ε._n see_v what_o be_v say_v §_o 67_o 64._o neither_o do_v the_o absence_n of_o protestant_a clergy_n such_o as_o be_v not_o bishop_n disauthorize_v the_o council_n for_o such_o have_v no_o right_a to_o sit_v or_o vote_n in_o it_o nor_o the_o voluntary_a absence_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n if_o invite_v if_o secure_v as_o they_o be_v 92._o n_z =_o †_o see_v §._o 68.82_o etc._n etc._n 92._o nor_o last_o the_o exclusion_n or_o non_fw-fr admittance_n of_o they_o if_o guilty_a of_o tenant_n censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o former_a lawful_a council_n as_o many_o of_o the_o former_a protestant_a doctrine_n be_v 198._o n_z =_o ‖_o see_v §._o 198._o the_o several_a cause_n allege_v by_o protestant_n for_o absent_v themselves_o have_v be_v show_v in_o this_o discourse_n not_o sufficient_a or_o satisfactory_a from_o §_o 82._o to_o §_o 122._o and_o from_o §_o 159._o to_o §_o 172._o to_o ζ._o ζ._n to_o ζ._n review_v the_o answer_n to_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n in_o some_o session_n no_o way_n chargeable_a on_o the_o council_n or_o on_o the_o non-freedom_n thereof_o before_o §_o 70_o etc._n etc._n §_o 252_o to_o to_o to_o see_v what_o be_v say_v §_o 167._o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o nearness_n and_o non-impediment_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o that_o country_n from_o lutheranism_n and_o not_o any_o particular_a interest_n of_o they_o thwart_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o the_o absence_n of_o other_o bishop_n be_v culpable_a but_o no_o way_n their_o presence_n that_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o other_o prince_n the_o emperor_n king_n of_o spain_n duke_n of_o florence_n the_o state_n of_o venice_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v manifest_o in_o the_o council_n follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o their_o interest_n and_o instruction_n in_o several_a matter_n that_o as_o to_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o need_n of_o their_o assistance_n against_o the_o rest_n the_o whole_a council_n in_o these_o unanimous_o according_a and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o episcopal_a and_o papal_a right_n many_o of_o they_o side_v against_o he_o which_o be_v every_o where_o show_v also_o in_o soave_n history_n describe_v the_o great_a perplexity_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n in_o preserve_v his_o pretend_a privilege_n and_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v or_o assert_v by_o the_o council_n but_o that_o not_o diminish_v or_o vote_v down_o by_o it_o last_o that_o however_o such_o a_o number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n may_v hinder_v something_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o pope_n from_o be_v vote_v in_o the_o council_n yet_o be_v they_o insufficient_a alone_o to_o vote_n any_o thing_n or_o to_o pass_v any_o decree_n at_o least_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n against_o the_o rest_n because_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v valid_a a_o considerable_a part_n dissent_v as_o the_o non-italian_a or_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o one_o great_a
ita_fw-la enim_fw-la omnem_fw-la everti_fw-la judiciorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la efficique_fw-la ne_fw-fr pastor_n officio_fw-la svo_fw-la fideliter_fw-la fungi_fw-la queant_fw-la again_o p._n 88_o eos_n qui_fw-la in_o doctrinâ_fw-la aut_fw-la moribus_fw-la scandalorum_fw-la authores_fw-la sunt_fw-la semper_fw-la censores_fw-la suos_fw-la consistoria_fw-la class_n synodos_n seu_fw-la partem_fw-la aduersam_fw-la rejicere_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la modum_fw-la arrianis_fw-la aliisque_fw-la olim_fw-la haereticis_fw-la adversus_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la pastor_n semper_fw-la licuisset_fw-la excipere_fw-la and_o quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la say_v they_o iis_fw-la pastor_n se_fw-la neutros_fw-la ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la praebebunt_fw-la quando_fw-la praesertim_fw-la tam_fw-la multi_fw-la anni_fw-la intercedunt_fw-la priusquam_fw-la legitimum_fw-la &_o publicum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judicium_fw-la obtineri_fw-la potest_fw-la quum_fw-la deus_fw-la illis_fw-la praecipiat_fw-la ut_fw-la serio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sinceritati_fw-la attendant_n the_o english_a divine_v there_o deliver_v their_o judgement_n also_o in_o the_o same_o case_n very_o solid_o non_fw-la valet_fw-la say_v they_o ad_fw-la synodi_fw-la huius_fw-la but_o suppose_v they_o have_v say_v tridentinae_n authoritatem_fw-la enervandam_fw-la quod_fw-la causentur_fw-la remonstrantes_n maximam_fw-la synodi_fw-la partem_fw-la constare_fw-la ex_fw-la adversariis_fw-la suis_fw-la neque_fw-la naturale_fw-la jus_o permittere_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la adversarius_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la causâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la judex_fw-la sedeat_fw-la 1._o nam_fw-la huic_fw-la sententiae_fw-la refragatur_fw-la primo_fw-la perpetua_fw-la praxis_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la no_o in_o synodis_fw-la oecumenicis_fw-la nicaeno_n etc._n etc._n two_o qui_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la receptam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la oppugnarunt_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la eandem_fw-la sibi_fw-la traditam_fw-la admiserunt_fw-la approbarunt_fw-la examinati_fw-la judicati_fw-la damnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la 2._o ipsius_fw-la rei_fw-la necessitas_fw-la huc_fw-la cogit_fw-la theologi_fw-la enim_fw-la in_fw-la negocio_fw-la religionis_fw-la neque_fw-la esse_fw-la solent_fw-la tanquam_fw-la abrasae_fw-la tabulae_fw-la neque_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la si_fw-mi igitur_fw-la soli_fw-la neutrale_n possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la judices_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la light_n enataesunt_fw-la quaerendi_fw-la essent_fw-la 3._o ipsa_fw-la aequitas_fw-la hocsuadere_fw-mi videtur_fw-la nam_fw-la quae_fw-la ratio_fw-la reddi_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la suffragiorum_fw-la jure_fw-la priventur_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la pastor_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la receptam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la propugnantes_fw-la secus_fw-la docentibus_fw-la adversati_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la obtinuerit_fw-la nova_fw-la dogmata_fw-la spargentibus_fw-la nemo_fw-la obsisleret_fw-la ne_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la jus_o omne_fw-la postmodum_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la controversiis_fw-la judicandi_fw-la amitteret_fw-la enough_o of_o this_o 2._o again_o 4_o §._o 254._o n._n 4_o for_o the_o just_a and_o oblige_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o credibility_n at_o least_o of_o it_o be_v not_o err_v they_o urge_v delf_n urge_v see_v sess_n 26._o syn._n delf_n christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n promisit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quoque_fw-la suae_fw-la pollicitum_fw-la esse_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la eâ_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la mansurum_fw-la matt._n 28.20_o and_o vbi_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la in_o ipsius_fw-la nomine_fw-la congregati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la se_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la medio_fw-la futurum_fw-la matt._n 18.20_o they_o urge_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.29_o 31._o ut_fw-la judicetur_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la prophetae_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la and_o prophetarum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la prophetis_fw-la subjecti_fw-la sint_fw-la and_o the_o geneva_n divine_v sess_n 29._o urge_v also_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o si_fw-mi ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audiverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3_o lie_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n refuse_v submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 5._o §._o 254._o n._n 5._o because_o it_o be_v a_o party_n without_o their_o allow_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o remonstrant_n for_o that_o of_o dort_n they_o answer_v 82._o answer_v sess_n 25._o p._n 82._o valde_fw-la disparem_fw-la esse_fw-la hanc_fw-la comparationem_fw-la illos_fw-la enim_fw-la the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a eidem_fw-la subesse_fw-la magistratui_fw-la and_o remonstrantes_n membra_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la belgicarum_fw-la &_o reformatarum_fw-la see_v the_o same_o say_v again_o sess_n 26._o p._n 85._o but_o according_a to_o this_o answer_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o protestant_n deny_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n must_v not_o be_v because_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o adverse_a party_n but_o because_o all_o its_o member_n be_v not_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n a_o thing_n never_o allege_v before_o but_o here_o i_o ask_v be_v there_o then_o no_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n by_o synod_n no_o subordination_n of_o clergy_n no_o rule_n of_o one_o party_n the_o superior_a and_o major_a judge_v another_o the_o inferior_a and_o minor_a any_o further_a than_o only_o in_o such_o little_a parcel_n of_o the_o church_n as_o happen_v to_o live_v under_o the_o same_o secular_a governor_n be_v our_o lord_n promise_n and_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la all_o confine_v to_o these_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o ecumenical_a and_o patriarchal_a council_n why_o not_o in_o these_o also_o one_o ecclesiastical_a major_a party_n judge_v another_o as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o dort_n credo_fw-la unam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la how_o this_o church_n one_o if_o unite_v in_o no_o one_o common_a government_n and_o subjection_n but_o if_o it_o be_v here_o also_o one_o party_n must_v judge_v another_o and_o so_o the_o protestant_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o adverse_a party_n avail_v they_o nothing_o as_o to_o the_o annul_n of_o its_o judgement_n but_o as_o the_o remonstrant_n yet_o further_o reply_v 26_o reply_v see_v synod_n delf_n sess_n 26_o if_o at_o least_o of_o the_o clergy_n live_v under_o the_o same_o secular_a government_n one_o adverse_a party_n may_v judge_v the_o other_o then_o may_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n in_o france_n oblige_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n there_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o sentence_n to_o this_o therefore_o the_o synod_n shape_v another_o answer_n as_o i_o seem_v no_o better_o than_o the_o former_a that_o all_o protestant_n be_v free_v from_o be_v try_v or_o judge_v by_o the_o popish_a party_n in_o synod_n 6._o conc._n delf_n in_o acta_fw-la dordrecht_n sess_n 6._o for_o that_o †_o primi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reformatores_fw-la pro_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la haberi_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la secessionem_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la again_o ibid_fw-la isti_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la doctores_fw-la censeri_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la sicuti_fw-la he_o i._n e._n the_o remonstrant_n pro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reformatae_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la habert_n cupiunt_fw-la so_o also_o the_o geneva_n divine_v sess_n 29._o deliver_v their_o judgement_n licuit_fw-la say_v they_o nostris_fw-la protestari_fw-la adversus_fw-la concilium_fw-la constantiense_n &_o tridentinum_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la profitemur_fw-la unionem_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la imo_fw-la ill_a be_o aspernamur_fw-la &_o aversamur_fw-la but_o i_o say_v do_v our_o renounce_n and_o profess_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o a_o lawful_a superior_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n present_o in_o justice_n free_v we_o from_o it_o for_o example_n the_o presbyter_n arius_n his_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o the_o presbyter_n luther_n with_o his_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n in_o saxony_n be_v there_o not_o a_o due_a subordination_n both_o of_o person_n and_o synod_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a as_o well_o in_o several_a as_o in_o the_o same_o secular_a government_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o belgic_a or_o britannic_a but_o catholic_n which_o gradual_a authority_n all_o those_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v and_o conform_v to_o and_o be_v liable_a to_o its_o censure_n not_o who_o voluntary_o profess_v obedience_n but_o who_o true_o according_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n do_v owe_v it_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v to_o that_o of_o trent_n and_o owe_v it_o not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o for_o their_o declare_v against_o it_o else_o so_o many_o as_o will_v venture_v to_o be_v schismatics_n and_o divide_v will_v put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a court_n and_o have_v the_o remonstrant_n to_o their_o suppose_a innovation_n in_o doctrine_n add_v a_o separation_n in_o communion_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o belgic_a clergy_n the_o contra-remonstrants_a they_o have_v by_o this_o second_o fault_n free_v themselves_o from_o have_v be_v either_o just_o try_v or_o censure_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o their_o declare_v once_o non_fw-la profitemur_fw-la unionem_fw-la cum_fw-la vobis_fw-la immo_fw-la illam_fw-la aspernamur_fw-la &_o aversamur_fw-la will_v have_v void_v all_o the_o counteractings_a of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o these_o dort-divines_a say_v the_o reformed_n like_a protestation_n do_v those_o of_o trent_n §_o 255_o to_o μ._n see_v what_o be_v say_v §_o 125._o leo._n the_o ten_o do_v not_o wrong_v in_o declare_v the_o
overthrow_v by_o it_o to_o β_n β._n β._fw-la to_o β._fw-la β._fw-la see_v before_o §_o 204._o the_o contrary_a declare_v by_o soave_fw-it this_o brief_o here_o to_o the_o protestant_a objection_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o which_o have_v be_v more_o large_o prosecute_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o thus_o through_o many_o obstacle_n i_o have_v at_o length_n finish_v my_o design_n the_o vindication_n of_o a_o council_n which_o once_o admit_v have_v pass_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n against_o the_o new_a pretend_a reformation_n and_o determine_v all_o the_o chief_a modern_a controversy_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o pretence_n of_o follow_a conscience_n against_o church-authority_n two_o defence_n against_o obey_v or_o yield_a assent_n to_o church-authority_n §_o 271._o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o follow_v our_o conscience_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o truth_n that_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o church_n reply_v to_o the_o first_o that_o follow_v our_o conscience_n when_o misinform_v excuse_v not_o from_o fault_n §_o 272._o three_o way_n whereby_o the_o will_v usual_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n and_o mislead_v it_o as_o it_o please_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 1._o divert_v the_o intellect_n to_o other_o employment_n and_o not_o permit_v it_o at_o all_o to_o study_v and_o examine_v matter_n of_o religion_n §_o 274_o 2._o permit_v a_o inquiry_n or_o search_n into_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o not_o impartial_a and_o universal_a §_o 275._o 3._o admit_v a_o free_a and_o universal_a search_v as_o to_o other_o point_v controvert_v in_o religion_n but_o not_o as_o to_o church-authority_n §_o 277._o where_o that_o the_o judgement_n may_v and_o often_o do_v oblige_v man_n to_o go_v against_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o seem_a reason_n §_o 278._o §_o 270_o after_o all_o this_o pain_n take_v for_o establish_v the_o legal_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n some_o perhaps_o will_v wish_v this_o labour_n have_v be_v rather_o spend_v in_o a_o confirmation_n by_o solid_a and_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o particular_a decree_n because_o though_o we_o have_v our_o end_n and_o though_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v grant_v just_o to_o claim_v all_o that_o obedience_n which_o will_v be_v confess_v due_a to_o the_o most_o supreme_a church_n authority_n yet_o this_o most_o supreme_a church-authority_n be_v deny_v by_o protestant_n right_o to_o challenge_v obedience_n from_o its_o subject_n especial_o that_o of_o assent_n in_o several_a case_n whereof_o two_o be_v much_o urge_v and_o so_o seem_v necessary_a here_o to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o exact_o consider_v before_o i_o dismiss_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n may_v not_o be_v frustrate_v by_o such_o pretence_n of_o its_o desire_a effect_n §_o 271_o the_o first_o guard_n that_o be_v use_v against_o obedience_n to_o such_o authority_n be_v this_o that_o none_o can_v be_v just_o oblige_v to_o obey_v any_o humane_a authority_n so_o as_o to_o go_v against_o his_o conscience_n or_o profess_v any_o thing_n truth_n which_o he_o think_v error_n for_o though_o such_o person_n err_v in_o think_v such_o thing_n a_o error_n yet_o must_v such_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o not_o such_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n be_v follow_v and_o obey_v the_o second_o be_v that_o at_o least_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o definition_n or_o judgement_n of_o a_o legal_a church-authority_n where_o such_o be_v not_o only_o persuade_v in_o conscience_n but_o demonstrative_o certain_a as_o some_o affirm_v they_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a to_o its_o definition_n and_o that_o therein_o it_o manifest_o err_v §_o 272_o these_o two_o then_o shall_v be_v consider_v in_o their_o order_n and_o to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o i_o return_v this_o 1._o that_o where_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n for_o these_o be_v both_o one_o propose_v any_o thing_n for_o truth_n yet_o not_o without_o some_o doubt_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o contrary_a here_o the_o will_n or_o the_o person_n aught_o to_o suspend_v action_n and_o put_v the_o judgement_n first_o on_o a_o further_a search_n 2_o that_o where_o such_o sear_n be_v not_o the_o judgement_n err_v or_o not_o err_v be_v indeed_o to_o be_v obey_v because_o the_o person_n always_o suppose_v this_o not_o to_o err_v but_o to_o propose_v what_o be_v right_a since_o he_o have_v no_o way_n to_o know_v when_o it_o err_v but_o by_o itself_o and_o it_o also_o can_v never_o err_v know_o or_o willing_o 3_o yet_o that_o in_o the_o action_n wherein_o he_o follow_v it_o when_o err_a he_o may_v much_o offend_v god_n and_o this_o more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o error_n namely_o where_o the_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n do_v not_o invincible_o but_o culpable_o err_v and_o have_v mean_n of_o be_v better_o inform_v and_o so_o of_o discover_v its_o error_n so_o the_o jew_n when_o kill_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n most_o grievous_o offend_v god_n in_o follow_v a_o erroneous_a judgement_n or_o conscience_n dictate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n herein_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a art_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o make_v man_n act_v more_o resolute_o where_o conscience_n lead_v they_o on_o he_o find_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o ignorance_n do_v he_o far_o more_o service_n than_o a_o timorous_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissemble_v against_o conscience_n can_v ever_o do_v §_o 273_o now_o here_o you_o see_v our_o freedom_n from_o gild_n in_o not_o submit_v to_o authority_n be_v devolve_v whole_o on_o this_o our_o care_n that_o this_o our_o dissent_v conscience_n or_o judgement_n be_v right_o inform_v see_v our_o nonobedience_n find_v not_o the_o least_o patronage_n or_o excuse_v from_o a_o conscience_n culpable_o err_v and_o with_o this_o care_n of_o well-informing_a the_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n it_o be_v the_o will_n that_o be_v entrust_v though_o the_o understanding_n do_v the_o work_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o the_o understanding_n in_o its_o assent_n or_o dissent_v act_n necessary_o and_o can_v but_o know_v and_o believe_v what_o it_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o do_v general_o in_o all_o its_o act_n follow_v the_o evidence_n of_o its_o object_n so_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v not_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_v and_o therefore_o second_o as_o to_o those_o principle_n that_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la and_o self-evident_a as_o that_o every_o whole_a be_v big_a than_o a_o part_n the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v equal_v take_v from_o equal_n the_o remain_v will_v be_v equal_a good_a be_v to_o be_v follow_v evil_a avoid_v the_o judgement_n can_v suffer_v the_o least_o corruption_n or_o alteration_n from_o the_o will_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o to_o such_o principle_n all_o man_n how_o different_o soever_o engage_v in_o their_o affection_n do_v full_o consent_v and_o agree_v yet_o as_o for_o other_o proposition_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o be_v not_o discern_v from_o any_o self-evidence_n but_o learn_v by_o proof_n and_o argument_n draw_v from_o some_o other_o thing_n better_o know_v here_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o proposition_n can_v be_v attain_v but_o by_o the_o industry_n and_o application_n of_o the_o intellect_n to_o the_o study_n and_o discovery_n of_o such_o proof_n and_o again_o such_o application_n of_o the_o intellect_n to_o one_o thing_n or_o another_o for_o a_o little_a or_o a_o long_a time_n depend_v whole_o on_o the_o will._n and_o thus_o come_v our_o opinion_n and_o tenant_n to_o be_v subject_v to_o our_o will_n and_o she_o again_o be_v so_o common_o to_o our_o secular_a interest_n and_o she_o thus_o by_o apply_v the_o intellect_n or_o judgement_n to_o what_o thing_n and_o how_o far_o she_o think_v fit_a make_v in_o it_o what_o impression_n she_o please_v and_o then_o after_o all_o this_o excuse_v herself_o that_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v her_o master_n and_o director_n that_o it_o always_o necessary_o assent_v to_o what_o appear_v truth_n to_o it_o and_o that_o she_o regular_o practise_v and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o dictate_v and_o she_o corrupt_v it_o in_o those_o who_o deny_v obedience_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o which_o it_o be_v due_a common_o by_o one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n follow_v which_o charity_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v frequent_o thus_o deceive_v oblige_v i_o here_o first_o to_o set_v down_o more_o particular_o and_o then_o to_o consider_v some_o remedy_n thereof_o §_o 274_o the_o will_n then_o be_v wont_a to_o abuse_v the_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n 1._o either_o first_o by_o keep_v it_o in_o much_o ignorance_n as_o to_o those_o thing_n wherein_o more_o knowledge_n may_v happen_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a
be_v pretend_v will_v save_v many_o other_o search_v of_o church-authority_n i_o say_v viz._n what_o perpetual_a power_n our_o depart_a lord_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o governor_n thereof_o and_o what_o assistance_n promise_v they_o for_o exposition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n where_o this_o dispute_v and_o for_o decide_v controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o direction_n and_o determination_n ne_fw-la circumferantur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la in_o nequitiâ_fw-la hominum_fw-la a_o yoke_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o will_n have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o yet_o a_o search_n this_o to_o be_v undertake_v much_o rather_o than_o all_o the_o other_o because_o abstract_v from_o this_o guide_n after_o never_o so_o impartial_a a_o view_n of_o other_o intrinsical_a argument_n belong_v to_o the_o subject_n debate_v a_o ordinary_a understanding_n in_o point_n somuch_o abâ—ve_v reason_n may_v happy_o mistake_v the_o truth_n and_o because_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o the_o intellect_n now_o negotiate_v depend_v chief_o on_o church-tradition_n not_o rational-seeming_a proof_n and_o because_o a_o judgement_n leave_v to_o a_o free_a information_n of_o itself_o herein_o must_v needs_o find_v many_o persuasive_a argument_n to_o entertain_v and_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v on_o one_o side_n though_o this_o naked_a and_o second_v with_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o that_o be_v know_v to_o such_o person_n for_o its_o proposal_n before_o all_o those_o intrinsical_a reason_n relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o appear_v on_o the_o other_o such_o persuasive_a reason_n i_o mean_v draw_v from_o authority_n as_o these_o that_o this_o authority_n that_o deliver_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o all_o my_o other_o argument_n or_o reason_n recommend_v to_o i_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n instate_v in_o a_o infallibility_n in_o all_o necessary_n and_o that_o it_o not_o i_o also_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o or_o how_o much_o be_v necessary_a or_o however_o that_o this_o authority_n fallible_a or_o infallible_a be_v by_o the_o divine_a ordination_n in_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n appoint_v my_o guide_n and_o in_o opposition_n of_o such_o authority_n happen_v the_o superior_a this_o guide_n of_o which_o thing_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n that_o set_v aside_o these_o principal_a consideration_n the_o person_n constitute_v this_o authority_n be_v also_o of_o great_a part_n get_v study_n and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v more_o dispassionate_a than_o myself_o and_o more_o in_o number_n than_o i_o or_o those_o other_o of_o my_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v all_o those_o reason_n that_o as_o yet_o sway_n i_o and_o have_v pronounce_v contrary_a that_o they_o may_v have_v reason_n for_o their_o decision_n that_o i_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v i_o since_o my_o judgement_n stand_v subject_v to_o they_o on_o another_o account_n than_o the_o evidence_n of_o argument_n §_o 278_o now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n or_o supposition_n that_o the_o intellect_n leave_v free_a to_o consider_v do_v assent_n to_o such_o extrinsical_a argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o church-authority_n against_o any_o reason_n belong_v to_o the_o subject_n in_o debate_n that_o persuade_v i_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o have_v define_v here_o after_o study_v both_o authority_n and_o reason_n my_o final_a judgement_n be_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o join_v and_o side_n with_o the_o first_o against_o the_o second_o though_o these_o reason_n be_v unsolve_v or_o that_o none_o better_o or_o none_o at_o all_o be_v present_v to_o i_o by_o the_o say_a authority_n and_o so_o now_o to_o go_v against_o my_o reason_n be_v to_o follow_v my_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o go_v against_o my_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n if_o i_o follow_v these_o my_o reason_n or_o my_o private_a judgement_n as_o ground_v on_o they_o §_o 279_o it_o may_v be_v some_o who_o pretend_v that_o conscience_n release_v they_o from_o authority_n have_v not_o well_o consider_v this_o and_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o dilate_v a_o little_a more_o upon_o it_o if_o we_o look_v then_o into_o secular_a affair_n this_o matter_n seem_v decide_v in_o our_o ordinary_a practice_n do_v not_o we_o common_o upon_o receive_v the_o advice_n of_o a_o experience_a friend_n a_o learned_a physician_n or_o lawyer_n concern_v our_o estate_n or_o our_o health_n both_o believe_v his_o direction_n good_a and_o according_a to_o they_o do_v and_o also_o judge_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o own_o private_a judgement_n i_o e._n contrary_a to_o those_o reason_n which_o ourselves_o have_v imagine_v not_o to_o do_v so_o be_v not_o abraham_n say_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o reason_n rom._n 4.17_o 18_o and_o so_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 9.24_o .._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o say_n ordinary_o use_v also_o by_o protestant_n these_o and_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v for_o my_o opinion_n but_o i_o submit_v my_o judgement_n herein_o to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o as_o dr._n fern_n comment_v on_o it_o 16._o it_o consid_fw-la touch_v reformation_n c._n 1._o n_o 16._o only_a i_o submit_v my_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o submission_n of_o silence_n not_o of_o our_o judgement_n at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o submission_n which_o may_v well_o be_v perform_v in_o thing_n wherein_o our_o judgement_n be_v utter_o fix_v and_o unalterable_a namely_o in_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a again_o what_o mean_v that_o of_o dr._n hammond_n schism_n 2._o c._n §_o 10_o where_o he_o say_v a_o meek_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o concession_n etc._n etc._n will_v cheerful_o express_v his_o readiness_n to_o submit_v or_o deposit_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o reverence_n and_o deference_n to_o his_o superior_n submit_v and_o deposit_n mean_v it_o not_o to_o renounce_v and_o desert_n it_o in_o such_o matter_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o it_o neither_o can_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.23_o whatever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n be_v object_v to_o any_o for_o so_o do_v because_o who_o thus_o deposit_o his_o judgement_n do_v it_o out_o of_o faith_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v wise_a safe_a preferable_a to_o his_o own_o §_o 280_o nor_o can_v this_o indeed_o right_o be_v construe_v a_o go_v against_o our_o own_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n consider_v in_o general_a because_o this_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o our_o own_o judgement_n be_v certain_o a_o act_n also_o of_o our_o judgement_n since_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o weighty_a authority_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o such_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o but_o these_o short_a of_o certainty_n on_o the_o other_o our_o judgement_n here_o sit_v upon_o and_o examine_v both_o and_o at_o length_n give_v sentence_n that_o here_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a course_n for_o we_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o first_o than_o rely_v on_o the_o second_o and_o here_o then_o i_o only_o go_v against_o conscience_n if_o i_o adhere_v to_o the_o second_o and_o forsake_v the_o first_o but_o indeed_o if_o the_o church_n which_o it_o never_o do_v shall_v require_v i_o to_o subscribe_v not_o that_o i_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o her_o authority_n than_o to_o my_o private_a reason_n but_o that_o i_o have_v no_o private_a reason_n ot_fw-mi scruple_n no_o repugnance_n of_o any_o verisimility_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o her_o definition_n when_o indeed_o i_o have_v so_o nor_o as_o yet_o know_v how_o to_o clear_v they_o such_o subscription_n or_o profession_n i_o grant_v will_v be_v go_v against_o my_o conscience_n and_o must_v at_o no_o hand_n be_v do_v this_o that_o a_o submission_n of_o our_o judgement_n or_o profess_v our_o assent_n to_o authority_n where_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n confirm_v its_o assertion_n and_o many_o for_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o necessary_o a_o go_v against_o our_o own_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n chap_n xv._o remedy_n of_o the_o former_a deceit_n of_o the_o will._n consideration_n for_o remedy_v the_o first_o deceit_n §_o 281._o whether_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n where_o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o any_o christian_a profession_n retain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n §_o 282._o for_o remedy_v the_o second_o deceit_n §_o 289._o where_o that_o person_n not_o whole_o resign_v to_o church-authority_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o
jealous_a of_o their_o present_a opinion_n and_o indifferent_a as_o reason_n may_v move_v to_o change_v their_o religion_n ib._n for_o remedy_v the_o three_o §_o 291._o where_o 1._o that_o the_o illiterate_a or_o other_o person_n unsatisfied_a aught_o to_o submit_v and_o adhere_v to_o present_a church-authority_n §_o 292._o that_o learned_a protestant_n have_v so_o determine_v this_o point_n §_o 294._o that_o apparent_a mischief_n follow_v the_o contrary_a §_o 296._o 2._o that_o in_o present_a church-governor_n divide_v and_o guide_v a_o contrary_a way_n such_o person_n ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o superior_n and_o those_o who_o by_o their_o authority_n conclude_v the_o whole_a §_o 298._o 3._o as_o for_o church-authority_n past_a such_o person_n to_o take_v the_o testimony_n concern_v it_o of_o the_o church-authority_n present_a §_o 301._o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v by_o the_o modern_a write_n what_o present_a church_n most_o dissent_v from_o the_o primitive_a §_o 302._o where_o of_o the_o aspersion_n of_o antiquity_n with_o antichristianisme_n §_o 311._o §_o 281_o now_o a_o judgement_n once_o set_v free_a from_o the_o three_o former_a great_a art_n of_o the_o will_v to_o misguide_v it_o as_o any_o one_o secular_a interest_n shall_v require_v will_v begin_v to_o consider_v 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o mention_v before_o §_o 274_o keep_n the_o judgement_n in_o ignorance_n as_o to_o divine_a matter_n and_o employ_v it_o whole_o about_o other_o study_n that_o since_o a_o right_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o salvation_n all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o their_o belief_n upon_o the_o basis_n of_o church_n authority_n and_o so_o under_o it_o remain_v in_o a_o sufficient_a security_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v dispute_v and_o controvert_v by_o several_a party_n as_o for_o example_n in_o these_o whether_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n alone_o whether_o there_o be_v evangelical_n council_n as_o well_o as_o precept_n whether_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v coessential_a with_o god_n the_o father_n whether_o exhibit_v his_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n for_o some_o imperfect_a soul_n though_o depart_v in_o god_n grace_n or_o the_o like_a all_o such_o i_o say_v since_o they_o have_v take_v the_o guidance_n of_o themselves_o in_o spiritual_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v great_a reason_n themselves_o to_o fall_v most_o attentive_o to_o the_o study_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n too_o careless_o and_o at_o hap_n hazard_n to_o cast_v off_o church-authority_n for_o the_o exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n in_o these_o dispute_v and_o difficult_a matter_n and_o not_o himself_o to_o use_v any_o other_o endeavour_n at_o all_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o in_o such_o endeavour_n he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o take_v a_o perfunctory_a view_n of_o some_o place_n that_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o represent_v to_o he_o what_o he_o will_v have_v but_o to_o seek_v out_o all_o those_o text_n that_o both_o side_n build_v upon_o and_o then_o diligent_o to_o examine_v and_o compare_v they_o for_o though_o some_o text_n may_v seem_v never_o so_o plain_a as_o to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n as_o what_o more_o clear_a than_o accipite_fw-la comedite_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpusmeum_n 26._o matt_n 26._o yet_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o sentence_n where_o the_o term_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o several_a acception_n figurative_a and_o non-literal_a or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o side_n must_v necessary_o agree_v in_o their_o sense_n and_o so_o about_o such_o text_n be_v no_o dispute_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a consonancy_n and_o agreement_n in_o every_o title_n of_o scripture_n no_o place_n how_o plain_a soever_o for_o the_o expression_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v may_v be_v so_o inter_v prete_v as_o to_o contradict_v another_o that_o seem_v as_o clear_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o weigh_v not_o only_o the_o immediate_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o since_o whatever_o thing_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n be_v true_o lawful_a and_o practicable_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a and_o not_o only_o pretend_v repugnance_n thereto_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o examine_v translation_n peruse_v the_o comment_n and_o exposition_n of_o other_o modern_a ancient_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o authority_n most_o exquisite_o do_v who_o judgement_n and_o conduct_n he_o decline_v last_o he_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a who_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o divine_n for_o of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n none_o can_v secure_o be_v ignorant_a and_o what_o prelatical_a protestant_n allow_v this_o in_o a_o independent_a or_o fanatic_a when_o he_o will_v neither_o guide_v his_o ignorance_n by_o follow_v the_o learned_a nor_o remove_v it_o by_o study_n §_o 282_o as_o for_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o any_o christian_a profession_n though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a in_o a_o church_n where_o all_o fundamental_o be_v true_o believe_v and_o baptism_n right_o administer_v for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o any_o better_a or_o perhaps_o other_o communion_n for_o child_n and_o rustic_n those_o of_o a_o immature_n age_n or_o of_o very_o low_a employment_n void_a of_o literature_n and_o public_a converse_n and_o by_o their_o mean_a condition_n and_o inexperience_n destitute_a of_o any_o improvement_n of_o their_o knowledge_n yet_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v better_a mean_n of_o understanding_n divine_a matter_n and_o of_o search_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o state_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o on_o who_o direction_n and_o example_n every_o where_o depend_v the_o other_o mean_a and_o young_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o by_o their_o default_n miscarry_v 1â—_n miscarry_v 1_o cor._n 8_o 1â—_n for_o these_o i_o say_v their_o case_n seem_v very_o dangerous_a who_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o any_o separate_a society_n out_o of_o the_o external_a catholic_n communion_n since_o the_o one_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v as_o s._n austin_n 48._o austin_n epist_n 48._o answer_v those_o latitudinarian_a donatist_n not_o only_o in_o verity_n but_o unity_n and_o again_o have_v leave_v mark_n and_o testimony_n sufficient_o evident_a for_o the_o discern_a and_o distinguish_v that_o catholic_n communion_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v from_o all_o other_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a society_n all_o those_o therefore_o who_o either_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n do_v not_o know_v this_o communion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o search_v or_o know_v it_o yet_o voluntary_o still_o remain_v in_o any_o other_o divide_v from_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o very_a perilous_a condition_n the_o first_o because_o their_o ignorance_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a and_o withal_o so_o important_a must_v needs_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o unexcusable_a the_o second_o because_o any_o long_a stay_n in_o any_o such_o separate_a society_n to_o one_o convince_v seem_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o church_n frequent_o prohibit_v and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o at_o least_o bring_v so_o much_o detriment_n and_o damage_n to_o the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v recompense_v by_o any_o other_o fancy_a advantage_n enjoy_v therein_o which_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o discourse_v a_o little_a more_o full_o if_o perhaps_o some_o laodicean_n complexion_n may_v receive_v some_o benefit_n thereby_o §_o 283_o one_a then_o the_o remain_v in_o any_o such_o communion_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n eph._n 5.7_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n nor_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o but_o to_o reprove_v they_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o light_a and_o darkness_n justice_n and_o iniquity_n believer_n and_o infidel_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_v all_o good_a christian_n be_v and_o of_o idol_n be_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n together_o but_o come_v you_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la violarerit_fw-la disperdet_fw-la illum_fw-la deus_fw-la nor_o may_v such_o separation_n be_v understand_v from_o infidel_n heathen_n or_o non-christians_a only_o for_o 1_o cor._n 5.9.11_o if_o a_o brother_n i._n e._n one_o that_o profess_v christianity_n with_o we_o be_v a_o fornicator_n a_o adulterer_n a_o idolater_n a_o drunkard_n with_o such_o a_o one_o we_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o eat_v butler_n to_o withdraw_v our_o ordinary_a converse_n from_o he_o i._n e._n where_o no_o duty_n of_o
entire_o he_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v all_o those_o text_n require_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o our_o public_a worship_n of_o he_o in_o the_o society_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n confession_n of_o he_o with_o the_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.9_o 10._o of_o all_o person_n with_o one_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o with_o one_o mind_n rom._n 15.6_o which_o text_n seem_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o imply_v that_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o assembly_n therefore_o be_v never_o intermit_v in_o its_o great_a persecution_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o these_o again_o may_v be_v add_v those_o many_o precept_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n enjoin_v among_o all_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.3_o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 1.27_o 28._o jo._n 10.4_o 5._o which_o text_n seem_v to_o extend_v and_o oblige_v to_o all_o the_o external_a as_o well_o as_o internal_a act_v thereof_o especial_o for_o what_o concern_v god_n public_a service_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o we_o believe_v one_o church_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a ie_fw-fr one_a external_a visible_a communion_n upon_o earth_n unite_v in_o its_o member_n that_o always_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o seem_v not_o sufficient_o assert_v and_o profess_v by_o any_o who_o forbear_v to_o join_v himself_o open_o unto_o it_o such_o a_o denial_n before_o man_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n seem_v not_o to_o fall_v much_o short_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o deny_v before_o man_n the_o head_n christ_n himself_o but_o chief_o there_o where_o this_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n happen_v to_o be_v under_o any_o disgrace_n or_o persecution_n here_o our_o take_n up_o the_o cross_n with_o she_o and_o the_o doxology_n of_o confess_v he_o and_o she_o seem_v yet_o more_o zealous_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o no_o such_o opportunity_n of_o so_o high_o promote_a our_o eternal_a reward_n upon_o any_o secular_a inductive_a whatsoever_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o which_o consider_v heb._n 10.25_o §_o 286_o 2._o this_o of_o the_o remain_v in_o any_o such_o separate_a congregation_n prohibit_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_a also_o there_o require_v next_o it_o be_v also_o both_o prohibit_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disallow_v by_o her_o practice_n for_o the_o canon_n see_v those_o early_a one_o can._n apost_n 11_o 12_o 13._o 12._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la cum_fw-la damnato_fw-la clerico_n veluti_fw-la cum_fw-la clerico_n simul_fw-la oraverit_fw-la iste_fw-la damnetur_fw-la 11._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la cum_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la saltem_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la locutus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la iste_fw-la communione_fw-la privetur_fw-la which_o canon_n call_v to_o mind_n again_o 2_o jo._n 10._o and_o 13._o and_o l._n 6_o c._n 13._o eusebius_n report_v of_o origen_n when_o yet_o a_o youth_n that_o necessitate_v by_o reason_n of_o poverty_n to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o paulus_n one_o not_o orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n yet_o he_o forbear_v to_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n with_o he_o quip_n qui_fw-fr ab_fw-la ineunte_fw-la aetate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la canonem_fw-la obnixe_v observasset_fw-la probable_o those_o apostolic_a once_o before_o name_v see_v council_n laodicen_n hold_v by_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o arrianisme_n before_o the_o second_o general_n council_n where_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v non_fw-la oportere_fw-la cum_fw-la paganis_fw-la festae_fw-la celebrare_fw-la c._n 39_o and_o nonoportere_fw-la à _fw-la judaeis_n azyma_fw-la accipere_fw-la c._n 38._o so_o non_fw-la oportere_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la vel_fw-la schismaticis_fw-la orare_fw-la c._n 33._o and_o non_fw-la oportere_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la accipere_fw-la can_n 32._o see_v council_n carthag_n 4._o hold_v a._n d._n 436._o a_o little_a after_o s._n augustine_n death_n can_n 72._o cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la nec_fw-la orandum_fw-la nec_fw-la psallendum_fw-la and_o c._n 73._o qui_fw-la communicaverit_fw-la vel_fw-la oraverit_fw-la cum_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la sive_fw-la clericus_fw-la sive_fw-la laicus_fw-la excommunicetur_fw-la so_o it_o be_v then_o that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n such_o as_o make_v congregation_n and_o celebrate_v the_o public_a divine_a worship_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n stand_v excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o supreme_a church-authority_n in_o several_a canon_n of_o council_n and_o hence_o all_o those_o stand_v so_o too_o who_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o such_o their_o service_n for_o this_o freequent_v and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o service_n be_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o such_o separation_n which_o external_a profession_n always_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n not_o know_v heart_n proceed_v against_o in_o her_o censure_n and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o expelling_a such_o congregation_n from_o be_v member_n any_o long_o of_o her_o communion_n may_v be_v imagine_v much_o more_o to_o prohibit_v any_o pretender_n to_o her_o communion_n from_o be_v or_o appear_v a_o member_n of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o modern_a church_n law_n in_o several_a case_n may_v perhaps_o have_v remit_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a rigour_n that_o restrain_v our_o presence_n with_o know_v and_o declare_v heretic_n in_o the_o catholic_n divine_a service_n or_o sacrament_n and_o have_v admit_v some_o limitation_n yet_o the_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o a_o separate_a external_a communion_n in_o their_o divine_a service_n or_o in_o such_o holy_a thing_n or_o divine_a worship_n as_o be_v common_o understand_v and_o take_v for_o a_o distinctive_a note_n of_o such_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n such_o a_o dissemble_n of_o one_o religion_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n lawful_a but_o be_v a_o deny_v before_o man_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o so_o of_o christ_n since_o who_o thus_o deny_v conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n deny_v it_o with_o the_o head_n also_o that_o be_v join_v to_o this_o body_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o any_o time_n the_o least_o dissimulation_n in_o any_o thing_n require_v as_o a_o external_a tessera_fw-la and_o touchstone_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o say_v not_o a_o non-professing_a of_o our_o religion_n but_o a_o profess_v against_o it_o ever_o suffer_v or_o excuse_v in_o the_o great_a persecution_n though_o other_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o distinguish_v so_o essential_o and_o proper_o her_o communion_n nor_o this_o communion_n make_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o they_o but_o institute_v and_o perform_v for_o other_o end_n may_v among_o separatist_n be_v dispense_v with_o and_o omit_v as_o fast_v or_o abstinence_n on_o day_n appoint_v for_o they_o provide_v no_o great_a scandal_n happen_v thereby_o but_o whatever_o compliance_n with_o separatist_n for_o our_o secular_a convenience_n may_v be_v lawful_a yet_o since_o all_o suffering_n for_o the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v much_o noble_a by_o keep_v the_o strict_a distance_n to_o aspire_v to_o what_o be_v most_o perfect_a than_o by_o seek_v inlargement_n to_o hazard_v the_o do_v of_o some_o thing_n unlawful_a §_o 287_o next_o for_o the_o church_n ancient_a practice_n piz_o the_o catholic_n neither_o go_v to_o the_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n of_o sectarist_n nor_o admit_v these_o to_o their_o own_o their_o letter_n commendatory_a mention_v câ—n._n apost_n 13._o call_v epistolae_fw-la formatae_fw-la sufficient_o show_v how_o cautious_a and_o strict_a it_o be_v which_o letter_n from_o the_o church_n careful_a avoid_v all_o mixture_n with_o sectary_n be_v procure_v so_o often_o as_o any_o have_v occasion_n to_o travel_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o without_o which_o testimony_n they_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o strict_a separation_n of_o catholic_n from_o the_o potent_a division_n of_o the_o arrian_n sect._n which_o arrian_n though_o in_o many_o of_o their_o council_n they_o require_v subscription_n of_o no_o positive_a heresy_n brâ—â—only_o a_o omission_n in_o their_o creed_n of_o some_o truth_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v the_o catholic_n even_o when_o much_o persecute_v by_o the_o secular_a prince_n and_z by_o the_o banishment_n of_o their_o pastor_n in_o some_o place_n destitute_a of_o the_o sacrament_n strict_o prohibit_v to_o come_v at_o the_o arrian_n assembly_n though_o these_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o they_o and_o possession_n of_o the_o cathedrals_n and_o other_o church_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o relinquish_v their_o temple_n to_o pray_v at_o home_n to_o live_v without_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o to_o be_v without_o these_o in_o their_o sickness_n and_o at_o their_o death_n than_o to_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o arrian_n see_v for_o these_o thing_n s._n athanas_n epist_n
that_o authority_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o lord_n again_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v to_o improve_v or_o to_o check_v in_o himself_o these_o suggestion_n of_o a_o change_n as_o the_o religion_n he_o deliberate_v on_o be_v more_o licentious_a or_o more_o strict_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o for_o the_o present_a he_o profess_v for_o strong_a inclination_n to_o change_v to_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v more_o rigorous_a and_o mortify_v his_o lust_n that_o require_v much_o obedience_n resignation_n and_o humility_n from_o he_o that_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o curb_v his_o appetite_n thing_n nature_n much_o reluct_v against_o we_o may_v presume_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o to_o a_o religion_n that_o promise_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n more_o liberty_n to_o proceed_v from_o his_o lust_n and_o such_o a_o happy_a discovery_n be_v make_v by_o he_o such_o a_o free_a judgement_n will_v proceed_v to_o consider_v that_o if_o yet_o further_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v such_o a_o convert_n have_v a_o occasion_n also_o offer_v he_o of_o leave_v father_n or_o mother_n friend_n or_o fortune_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n not_o the_o least_o his_o reputation_n and_o good_a name_n in_o be_v esteem_v a_o turncoat_n a_o apostate_n a_o seducer_n to_o embrace_v again_o in_o the_o religion_n he_o turn_v to_o nothing_o but_o cross_n and_o fast_n confession_n and_o penance_n resignation_n of_o judgement_n strict_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o god_n law_n and_o many_o more_o hardship_n set_v before_o he_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o arrive_v at_o perfection_n such_o a_o true_a enlighten_v judgement_n i_o say_v will_v here_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n can_v do_v he_o upon_o earth_n and_o a_o happiness_n next_o to_o martyrdom_n last_o will_v consider_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v permit_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o faction_n divide_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o propagate_a their_o schism_n to_o their_o child_n to_o exercise_v the_o diligence_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o hap_n to_o be_v so_o mis-educated_n to_o find_v out_o that_o holy_a communion_n of_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a testimony_n and_o after_o this_o to_o practise_v their_o christian_a courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o own_o and_o repair_v to_o it_o §_o 290_o i_o find_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o such_o fetter_n in_o a_o hereditary_a religion_n and_o of_o a_o happy_a deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o by_o repair_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o donatist_n fright_v with_o the_o emperor_n severe_a edict_n which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v useful_o here_o transcribe_v for_o a_o pattern_n to_o such_o other_o as_o be_v detain_v at_o present_a in_o the_o like_a chain_n in_o any_o other_o divide_v sect._n quam_fw-la multi_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n quod_fw-la certo_fw-la scimus_fw-la jam_fw-la volebant_fw-la esse_fw-la catholici_fw-la manifestissimâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la commoti_fw-la &_o offensionem_fw-la suorum_fw-la reverendo_fw-la quotidie_fw-la differebant_fw-la quam_fw-la multos_fw-la non_fw-la veritaâ—_fw-la sed_fw-la obduratae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la grave_n vinculum_fw-la colligabâ—t_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la propterea_fw-la putabant_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n quia_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la talem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la securitas_fw-la or_o much_o more_o res_fw-la prosperae_fw-la in_o the_o continue_n in_o their_o present_a sect_n torpidos_fw-la fastidioso_n pigrosque_fw-la faciebat_fw-la quam_fw-la multis_fw-la aditum_fw-la intrandâ—_n obserabant_fw-la rumores_fw-la maledicorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la ponere_fw-la jactitebant_fw-la what_o maledicency_n do_v the_o church_n still_o suffer_v touch_v what_o she_o affirm_v to_o be_v on_o her_o altar_n quam_fw-la multi_fw-la nihil_fw-la interest_n credentes_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la parte_fw-la quis_fw-la christianus_n sit_fw-la ideo_fw-la permanebant_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la donati_n quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la nati_fw-la erant_fw-la his_o omnibus_fw-la hâ—rum_fw-la legum_fw-la terror_n it_o a_o profuit_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la jam_fw-la hoc_fw-la volebamus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la occasionem_fw-la praebuit_fw-la faciendique_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o dilationum_fw-la morulas_fw-la amputavit_fw-la alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la jam_fw-la sciebamus_fw-la sed_fw-la nescio_fw-la quâ_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la tenebamur_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la vincula_fw-la nostra_fw-la dirupit_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la ad_fw-la pacis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la transtulit_fw-la alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la nesciebamus_fw-la hic_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o church_n esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nec_fw-la eam_fw-la discere_fw-la volebamus_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la stimulo_fw-la terroris_fw-la excussit_fw-la ut_fw-la saltem_fw-la soliciti_fw-la quaereremus_fw-la quod_fw-la securi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nosse_fw-la curavimus_fw-la alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la nos_fw-la falsis_fw-la rumoribus_fw-la terrebamur_fw-la intrare_fw-la quas_fw-la falsas_fw-la esse_fw-la nesci_fw-la remus_fw-la nisi_fw-la intraremus_fw-la nec_fw-la intraremus_fw-la nisi_fw-la cogeremur_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la expertos_fw-la docuit_fw-la quam_fw-la vana_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la mendax_fw-la fama_fw-la jactaverit_fw-la alij_fw-la dicant_fw-la putabamus_fw-la quidem_fw-la nihil_fw-la interest_n ubi_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la teneremus_fw-la sed_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la divisione_n collegit_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la congruere_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la colatur_fw-la thus_o s._n austin_n i_o need_v not_o comment_n upon_o it_o a_o return_n into_o the_o church_n upon_o whatever_o occasion_n be_v welcome_a and_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o happy_a they_o who_o to_o preserve_v a_o estate_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v reduce_v into_o the_o true_a way_n to_o gain_v a_o better_a in_o heaven_n or_o to_o escape_v some_o punishment_n here_o become_v free_v also_o from_o that_o hereafter_o but_o yet_o much_o more_o acceptable_a and_o praiseworthy_a be_v such_o a_o conversion_n wherein_o fear_n and_o force_n have_v no_o hand_n and_o where_o perhaps_o this_o their_o secure_v their_o eternal_a state_n and_o happy_a condition_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o temporal_a §_o 291_o 3._o this_o for_o remedy_v the_o second_o deceit_n for_o the_o three_o deliver_v before_o §_o 277._o viz._n the_o weigh_v indeed_o universal_o and_o impartial_o all_o the_o intrinsical_a reason_n and_o argument_n pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la that_o relate_v to_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n but_o not_o those_o extrinsical_a once_o also_o that_o confirm_v obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n whatsoever_o already_o determine_v to_o church-authority_n here_o also_o a_o judgement_n set_v at_o liberty_n will_v consider_v that_o in_o point_n of_o controversy_n some_o of_o they_o certain_o of_o great_a consequence_n where_o both_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v debate_v with_o many_o adherent_n to_o either_o side_n here_o all_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o illiterate_a education_n and_o mechanic_n employment_n be_v not_o able_a to_o compare_v and_o weight_n text_n of_o scripture_n and_o search_v former_a church-record_n or_o also_o those_o who_o after_o such_o search_n especial_o if_o be_v of_o no_o extraordinary_a capacity_n find_v on_o all_o fides_fw-la thing_n either_o by_o subtle_a wit_n render_v so_o smooth_a and_o probable_a or_o by_o multiply_a reply_n so_o intricate_v and_o involve_v as_o they_o know_v not_o which_o to_o hold_v to_o or_o also_o become_v still_o of_o his_o opinion_n who_o they_o read_v last_o that_o all_o these_o i_o say_v can_v take_v no_o other_o prudent_a course_n be_v it_o no_o duty_n enjoin_v than_o to_o repair_v and_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o church-authority_n i._n e._n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o superior_n set_v over_o they_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o state_v these_o thing_n §_o 292_o which_o authority_n also_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v either_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n or_o examine_v of_o ancient_a tradition_n liable_a to_o error_n yet_o this_o still_o seem_v more_o to_o persuade_v their_o adherence_n to_o it_o as_o imply_v more_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o much_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o presume_v that_o these_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o convening_n in_o a_o great_a body_n and_o their_o consist_v of_o more_o dignify_v person_n probable_o advance_v to_o such_o high_a place_n by_o their_o great_a merit_n and_o by_o their_o great_a learning_n be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o weigh_v all_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o private_a man_n do_v and_o in_o charity_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v they_o as_o dispassionat_a as_o ourselves_o and_o last_o by_o their_o ample_a
fortune_n less_o necessitate_v to_o serve_v private_a interest_n be_v by_o all_o these_o the_o less_o liable_a to_o error_n of_o the_o two_o and_o that_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o person_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o suppose_a fallible_a superior_n be_v of_o the_o two_o evil_n the_o much_o more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o leave_v they_o in_o such_o high_a a_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o the_o rove_a of_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o thus_o in_o stead_n of_o some_o few_o error_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n obscure_a will_v be_v multiply_v thousand_o of_o such_o person_n in_o matter_n most_o evident_a and_o clear_a §_o 293_o s._n austin_n speak_v much_o on_o this_o subject_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la of_o the_o benefit_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n lead_v away_o by_o many_o extravagant_a manichean_a dotage_n advise_v he_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o church-authority_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la facilius_fw-la say_v he_o 1._o he_o de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 1._o quam_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la so_o dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la opinari_fw-la verum_fw-la invenisse_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la difficillimum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o 12._o and_o c._n 12._o quis_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la intelligens_fw-la non_fw-la plane_n viderit_fw-la stultis_fw-la under_o which_o name_n he_o say_v he_o comprehend_v all_o except_o those_o quibus_fw-la inest_fw-la quanta_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la homini_fw-la potest_fw-la ipsius_fw-la hominis_fw-la deique_fw-la firmissime_fw-la percepta_fw-la cognitio_fw-la utilius_fw-la atque_fw-la salubrius_fw-la esse_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la obemperare_fw-la sapientum_fw-la quam_fw-la svo_fw-la judicio_fw-la vitam_fw-la degere_fw-la hoc_fw-la si_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la minoribus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o mercando_fw-la vel_fw-la colendo_fw-la agro_fw-la etc._n etc._n expedire_fw-la nemo_fw-la ambigit_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la no_o &_o res_fw-la humanae_fw-la promptiores_fw-la ad_fw-la dignoscendum_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o in_o quibusque_fw-la praestantioribus_fw-la &_o sanctioribus_fw-la quo_fw-la majus_fw-la et_z obsequium_fw-la cultumque_fw-la debemus_fw-la eo_fw-la sceleratius_fw-la periculosiusque_fw-la peccatur_fw-la and_o c._n 17._o he_o argue_v si_fw-la unaquae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la quanquam_fw-la vilis_fw-la &_o facilis_fw-la ut_fw-la percipi_fw-la possit_fw-la doctorem_fw-la aut_fw-la magistrum_fw-la requirit_fw-la quid_fw-la temerariae_fw-la superbiae_fw-la plenius_fw-la quam_fw-la divinorum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la libros_fw-la ab_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la suis_fw-la nollecognoscere_fw-la and_o c._n 7._o nullâ_fw-la imbutus_fw-la poeticâ_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la terentionum_fw-la magistrum_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la attingere_fw-la non_fw-la auderes_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la quoquomodo_fw-la se_fw-la habeant_fw-la sanctitamen_fw-la divinarumq_fw-la rerum_fw-la pleni_fw-la prope_fw-la totius_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la confession_n diffamantur_fw-la sine_fw-la deuce_fw-la irruis_fw-la &_o the_o his_o sine_fw-la praeceptore_fw-la audes_fw-ge far_o sententiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 16._o cum_fw-la res_fw-la tanta_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la tibiratione_n cognoscendus_fw-la sit_fw-la omnes_fw-la ne_fw-la putas_fw-la idoneos_fw-la esse_fw-la percipiendis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la mens_fw-la ducitur_fw-la humana_fw-la thus_o he_o to_o induce_v honoratus_n in_o such_o divine_a matter_n to_o yield_v the_o guidance_n of_o himself_o to_o church-authority_n and_o then_o the_o church-authority_n he_o will_v have_v he_o submit_v to_o he_o describe_v thus_o c._n 17._o quae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la confessionem_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la sede_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circum_fw-la latrantibus_fw-la &_o partim_fw-la plebis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la judicio_fw-la partim_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la gravitate_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la majestate_fw-la damnatis_fw-la culmen_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la cui_fw-la nolle_fw-la primas_fw-la dare_v vel_fw-la summae_fw-la profecto_fw-la impietatis_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la praecipitis_fw-la arrogantiae_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la certa_fw-la ad_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la salutemque_fw-la animus_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la choose_fw-la rationi_fw-la praecolit_fw-la prepare_v they_o fides_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la ingratum_fw-la esse_fw-la opi_fw-la atque_fw-la auxilio_fw-la divino_fw-la quam_fw-la tanto_fw-la labour_v praeditae_fw-la praedictae_fw-la rather_o authoritati_fw-la velle_fw-la resistere_fw-la again_o c._n 16._o quae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la sepositâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la quam_fw-la sinceram_fw-la intelligere_fw-la ut_fw-la saepe_fw-la diximus_fw-la difficillimum_fw-la stultis_fw-la est_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la nos_fw-la movet_fw-la partim_fw-la miraculis_fw-la very_o frequent_a in_o his_o time_n see_v de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o partim_fw-la sequentium_fw-la multitudine_fw-la and_o c._n 14._o quae_fw-la celebritate_fw-la consensu_fw-la vetustate_fw-la roboratur_fw-la and_o c._n 11._o si_fw-la jam_fw-la satis_fw-la tibi_fw-la jactatus_fw-la videris_fw-la finemque_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la laboribus_fw-la vis_fw-la imponere_fw-la sequere_fw-la viam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la manavit_fw-la &_o abhinc_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la maenatura_fw-la est_fw-la i_o have_v give_v you_o st._n augustine_n advice_n somewhat_o more_o large_o as_o hope_v his_o word_n will_v have_v more_o weight_n §_o 294_o and_o because_o if_o this_o obligation_n of_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o authority_n for_o the_o unlearned_a not_o able_a to_o examine_v controversy_n or_o the_o learned_a after_o examination_n in_o some_o degree_n unsatisfied_a be_v receive_v for_o a_o truth_n thus_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v hereby_o for_o ever_o settle_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o belief_n as_o to_o all_o point_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n i_o will_v here_o also_o set_v down_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o reader_n as_o most_o value_n their_o judgement_n the_o testimony_n of_o several_a learned_a protestant_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o several_a of_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n the_o reader_n who_o think_v the_o allegation_n of_o witness_n needless_a in_o a_o matter_n so_o evident_a and_o will_v only_o know_v when_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n divide_v and_o dissent_v to_o which_o of_o they_o his_o submission_n be_v due_a may_v omit_v they_o pass_z on_z to_z §_o 296._o in_o confirmation_n hereof_o then_o first_o consider_v that_o note_a passage_n of_o dr._n field_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n 1._o §._o 295._o n._n 1._o recommend_v to_o christian_n chief_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o when_o this_o find_v submission_n to_o it_o seeing_n say_v he_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o matter_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n dr._n hammond_n write_v 2._o write_v 295._o n_o 2._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n chap._n 2._o p._n 17._o when_o the_o person_n be_v not_o competent_a to_o search_v ground_n i_o add_v or_o not_o so_o competent_a as_o those_o to_o who_o definition_n he_o be_v require_v to_o submit_v a_o bare_a yield_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o superior_n and_o a_o deem_v it_o better_a to_o adhere_v to_o they_o than_o to_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n a_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v may_v rational_o be_v yield_v to_o a_o church_n or_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o without_o deem_v they_o inerrable_a and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n §_o 13._o n._n 2_o 3._o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o christian_n security_n from_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o his_o adherence_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o church-authority_n if_o we_o consider_v god_n great_a and_o wise_a and_o constant_a providence_n and_o care_v over_o his_o church_n his_o desire_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a nor_o permit_v scandal_n and_o false_a teacher_n to_o prevail_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o very_a elect_n his_o most_o pious_a godly_a servant_n if_o i_o say_v we_o consider_v these_o and_o some_o other_o such_o like_a general_a promise_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o question_n about_o the_o errability_n of_o council_n seem_v to_o be_v concern_v we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v all_o christian_n to_o
never_o so_o universal_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n will_v have_v be_v accept_v by_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n who_o fall_v under_o its_o censure_n §_o 300_o but_o if_o the_o present_a supreme_a church-authority_n in_o actual_a be_v be_v that_o to_o which_o such_o person_n in_o any_o contest_v of_o superior_n always_o owe_v their_o submission_n the_o most_o of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o skill_n to_o comprehend_v or_o decide_v to_o themselves_o controversy_n yet_o have_v light_a enough_o to_o discern_v this_o their_o superior_a guide_n for_o example_n whether_o a_o patriarch_n or_o a_o primate_n be_v of_o a_o high_a authority_n whether_o a_o occidental_a council_n at_o trent_n under_o pius_n or_o a_o national_a at_o london_n under_o k_o james_n be_v the_o superior_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a and_o universal_a for_o the_o subordination_n of_o clergy_n and_o their_o synod_n be_v well_o know_v and_o among_o sect_n that_o be_v in_o corner_n the_o church-catholick_n stand_v like_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o a_o light_n on_o a_o candlestick_n quae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la confefsionem_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la sede_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o st._n austin_n before_o §_o 293._o culmen_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la and_o which_o its_o very_a adversary_n show_v but_o as_o a_o intolerable_a ambition_n in_o it_o to_o be_v that_o body_n which_o challenge_v in_o our_o lord_n name_n obedience_n from_o all_o the_o world_n christian_n and_o hitherto_o have_v out-numbred_n any_o other_o christian_a society_n of_o one_o communion_n for_o all_o sect_n as_o they_o divide_v from_o it_o so_o also_o most_o certain_o from_o the_o same_o continue_a liberty_n against_o authority_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o though_o such_o other_o as_o by_o their_o mean_a education_n and_o low_a employment_n know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o church_n its_o governor_n or_o doctrine_n than_o what_o their_o parish_n priest_n perhaps_o factious_a teach_v they_o and_o so_o without_o ascend_v high_o here_o terminate_v their_o obedience_n may_v be_v excuse_v by_o invincible_a ignorance_n for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o unhappiness_n indeed_o but_o not_o their_o crime_n yet_o those_o who_o by_o their_o more_o liberal_a education_n and_o ingenuous_a employment_n can_v be_v inculpable_o ignorant_a of_o such_o authority_n and_o who_o example_n the_o rude_a sort_n be_v steer_v by_o if_o they_o neglect_v to_o range_v themselves_o under_o it_o shall_v bear_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o also_o that_o of_o their_o follower_n and_o if_o any_o authority_n canonical_o subject_a to_o another_o shall_v rebel_v against_o it_o and_o declare_v itself_o as_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n supreme_a and_o will_v govern_v that_o part_n independent_o what_o less_o can_v it_o expect_v from_o the_o divine_a justice_n than_o that_o its_o subject_n likewise_o animate_v by_o its_o example_n shall_v revolt_v from_o it_o and_o as_o it_o reform_v for_o itself_o against_o other_o above_o it_o so_o it_o shall_v suffer_v more_o reformation_n still_o for_o themselves_o from_z other_o below_z it_o and_o the_o measure_n mete_v by_o it_o to_o other_o be_v mete_v again_o by_o other_o to_o it_o till_o all_o divine_a matter_n not_o on_o a_o sudden_a which_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v bring_v in_o such_o part_n to_o confusion_n and_o anarchy_n §_o 301_o this_o from_o §_o 292._o 1._o that_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o unstudy_v in_o controversy_n or_o after_o read_v they_o still_o unsatisfied_a be_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o present_a church-authority_n 2._o and_o then_o this_o divide_a to_o the_o high_a in_o actual_a be_v which_o without_o much_o search_n can_v but_o be_v know_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n 3._o next_o as_o to_o church-authority_n past_a with_o which_o many_o will_v evacuate_v the_o present_a here_o also_o such_o as_o can_v search_v and_o examine_v or_o in_o examine_v can_v clear_v to_o themselves_o its_o certain_a tradition_n ought_v also_o concern_v it_o to_o take_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o who_o can_v they_o prudent_o prefer_v to_o it_o but_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o that_o without_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o for_o which_o few_o have_v leisure_n or_o book_n such_o person_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o many_o other_o symptom_n and_o evidence_n and_o by_o their_o travel_n no_o further_o than_o the_o modern_a writing_n on_o what_o side_n antiquity_n stand_v as_o to_z matter_n of_o religion_n in_o present_a debate_n and_o which_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n it_o be_v that_o have_v desert_v and_o recede_v from_o it_o of_o who_o you_o may_v see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o 3_o disc_n §_o 78._o §_o 302_o 1._o for_o first_o he_o that_o be_v acquaint_v only_o with_o the_o modern_a writing_n will_v find_v the_o one_o party_n in_o general_a much_o claim_v and_o vindicate_a liberty_n of_o opinion_n of_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o whatever_o authority_n whereas_o the_o other_o general_o press_v obedience_n and_o adherence_n to_o authority_n and_o defend_v the_o infallibility_n also_o of_o it_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_n which_o argue_v that_o such_o authority_n pinch_v the_o one_o promote_v the_o other_o §_o 303_o 2._o again_o as_o to_o this_o church-authority_n past_a whether_o take_v collective_o in_o its_o council_n or_o disjunctive_o the_o particular_a father_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o will_v find_v the_o one_o party_n usual_o disparage_v and_o weaken_v upon_o some_o pretence_n or_o other_o most_o of_o those_o council_n former_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n *_o require_v such_o condition_n of_o their_o power_n to_o oblige_v obedience_n as_o indeed_o neither_o past_a council_n be_v nor_o future_a can_v be_v capable_a of_o i_o mean_v either_o as_o to_o such_o a_o universal_a convention_n or_o acceptation_n as_o this_o party_n demand_n he_o will_v find_v they_o *_o urge_v much_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o council_n the_o difficulty_n to_o know_v the_o right_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n the_o legality_n of_o their_o proceed_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o decree_n *_o quarrel_v about_o the_o call_n of_o they_o the_o preside_v in_o they_o the_o paucity_n of_o their_o member_n inequality_n of_o nation_n pretend_v their_o contradiction_n council_n against_o council_n say_v mr._n chillingw_o 376._o chillingw_o p._n 376._o their_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o faction_n *_o carp_n at_o their_o anathema's_n even_o those_o of_o the_o very_a first_o council_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v mr._n chillingw_o 200._o chillingw_o p._n 200._o in_o after_o time_n i.e._n after_o the_o apostle_n might_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o general_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n i._n e._n of_o anathema_n what_o warrant_n they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n viz._n for_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o then_o expire_v let_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v thus_o he_o question_n their_o make_n more_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n against_o it_o all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v manifest_a indication_n concern_v such_o questioner_n that_o the_o forepast_a council_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o their_o cause_n §_o 304_o 3._o next_o for_o the_o father_n apart_o he_o will_v find_v the_o same_o party_n *_o frequent_a in_o allege_v the_o corruption_n and_o interpolation_n of_o those_o writing_n which_o it_o confess_v they_o *_o affirm_v several_a writing_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n admit_v for_o genuine_a to_o be_v supposititious_a and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v find_v they_o *_o complain_v sometime_o of_o their_o obscurity_n sometime_o of_o their_o rhetoric_n and_o allegory_n which_o occasion_n often_o a_o mistake_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o their_o use_v term_n in_o a_o much_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o modern_a do_v *_o represent_v they_o as_o to_o the_o many_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n impertinent_a or_o ambiguous_a confuse_a not_o clear_a by_o their_o own_o judgement_n then_o the_o father_n not_o clear_a on_o their_o side_n *_o discover_v their_o nakedness_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o lay_v open_a their_o error_n repugnance_n and_o contradiction_n contradiction_n of_o one_o to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o to_o himself_o some_o father_n against_o other_o the_o same_o father_n
against_o themselves_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o one_o age_n against_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o another_o age_n the_o church_n of_o one_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o another_o age_n say_v mr._n chillingw_o 376._o chillingw_o p._n 376._o *_o allow_v certain_a tradition_n hardly_o of_o any_o thing_n save_v of_o the_o h._n scripture_n and_o few_o or_o no_o traditive_a interpretation_n thereof_o i_o have_v the_o word_n from_o mr._n chillingw_o no_o tradition_n say_v he_o 376._o he_o p._n 376._o but_o only_a of_o scripture_n can_v derive_v itself_o from_o the_o fountain_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v either_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o in_o such_o a_o age_n after_o christ_n or_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n it_o be_v not_o in_o and_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v but_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o to_o be_v find_v so_o he_o *_o allege_v that_o the_o father_n tranfer_v several_a conceit_n and_o custom_n into_o the_o church_n from_o their_o new-deserted_n paganism_n platonic_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o sibyl_n or_o at_o least_o out_o of_o compliance_n with_o such_o new_a heathen_a convert_v and_o then_o that_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o sober_a father_n through_o timorousness_n and_o despair_n of_o a_o reformation_n have_v comply_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v carry_v down_o with_o the_o stream_n thus_o zuinglius_fw-la 214._o zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la &_o fallâ_fw-la religione_fw-la p._n 214._o of_o s._n austin_n touch_v corporal_a presence_n in_o which_o point_n many_o protestant_n will_v have_v he_o their_o patron_n facile_fw-la adducimur_fw-la say_v he_o augustinum_n prae_fw-la aliis_fw-la acuto_fw-la perspicacique_fw-la ingenio_fw-la virum_fw-la suâ_fw-la tempestate_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ausum_fw-la diserte_n veritatem_fw-la proloqui_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la casum_fw-la magnaâ_fw-la parte_fw-la dederat_fw-la vidit_fw-la omnino_fw-la pius_fw-la homo_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o in_o quem_fw-la usum_fw-la esset_fw-la institutum_fw-la verum_fw-la invaluerat_fw-la opinio_fw-la de_fw-la corporeâ_fw-la carne_fw-la and_o thus_o chemnitius_n 197._o chemnitius_n exam._n con._n trid._n 3._o part_n p._n 197._o of_o the_o same_o father_n touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n haec_fw-la augustinus_n sine_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la temporibus_fw-la &_o consuetudini_fw-la cedens_fw-la and_o bochart_n origin_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr invoc_n p._n 488._o st._n austin_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o disposition_n wonderful_o sweet_a and_o courteous_a suffer_v himself_o often_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o common_a error_n and_o superstition_n endeavour_v rather_o to_o put_v a_o good_a sense_n upon_o they_o than_o to_o cross_v they_o &c_n &c_n and_o tantae_fw-la vir_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la in_o negocio_fw-la dei_fw-la libere_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la audebat_fw-la cum_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la omne_fw-la impleri_fw-la videret_fw-la schismatis_fw-la metu_fw-la aperte_fw-la damnare_fw-la non_fw-la audebat_fw-la say_v vossius_fw-la s._n vossius_fw-la thes_n de_fw-fr invocat_n s._n again_o *_o say_n they_o hold_v many_o thing_n only_o as_o probability_n which_o late_a time_n have_v advance_v into_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o necessary_a he_o find_v they_o also_o in_o appeal_v to_o this_o antiquity_n ascend_v rather_o to_o the_o 3_o first_o age_n thereof_o age_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v persecute_v and_o few_o record_n be_v leave_v of_o her_o general_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o more_o willing_o decline_v the_o late_a where_o the_o record_n many_o and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o flourish_a condition_n more_o full_o display_v to_o the_o world_n all_o her_o government_n and_o discipline_n these_o man_n confess_v some_o appearance_n of_o several_a of_o the_o tenant_n and_o custom_n they_o oppose_v in_o the_o four_o age_n last_o he_o find_v they_o apt_a to_o change_v the_o phrase_n and_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o boggle_n at_o many_o of_o their_o term_n such_o as_o those_o of_o merit_n satisfaction_n altar_n priest_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n which_o novelty_n of_o word_n often_o argue_v a_o new_a conceit_n of_o thing_n this_o the_o protestant_n behaviour_n to_o antiquity_n in_o relate_v which_o those_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o their_o book_n of_o controversy_n especial_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o french_a know_v that_o i_o falsify_v nothing_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o opposite_a party_n to_o this_o he_o find_v usual_o defend_v those_o work_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o other_o question_n and_o not_o discard_n record_v certain_o ancient_a because_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o mis-entitled_n as_o to_o the_o author_n or_o somewhat_o antedate_v as_o to_o the_o time_n again_o state_v their_o theological_a question_n and_o extract_v their_o comment_n on_o scripture_n controvert_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n cover_v their_o defect_n and_o charitable_o interpret_n what_o in_o they_o be_v any_o way_n capable_a thereof_o and_o reconcile_a their_o seem_a contradiction_n last_o saint_v the_o father_n and_o solemn_o commemorate_n they_o in_o their_o public_a service_n often_o urge_v and_o lay_v much_o weight_n on_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o so_o keep_v stable_n and_o firm_a from_o generation_n to_o generation_n the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o this_o tradition_n convince_a heresy_n defend_v the_o legal_a authority_n of_o those_o council_n which_o the_o other_o oppose_v and_o gather_v their_o canon_n into_o certain_a head_n for_o the_o stand_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o present-church_n government_n not_o look_v back_o with_o such_o rigour_n and_o jealousy_n upon_o their_o supreme_a judge_n and_o examine_v their_o number_n their_o commission_n election_n if_o these_o free_a from_o simony_n ordination_n nay_o baptism_n nor_o hold_v they_o of_o more_o virtue_n authority_n or_o illumination_n as_o to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n or_o enlarge_a creed_n in_o one_o age_n than_o another_o but_o in_o all_o age_n alike_o necessary_a alike_o assist_v §_o 305_o 4._o but_o yet_o further_o he_o may_v discover_v the_o pretence_n to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v make_v by_o this_o party_n of_o late_a not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o in_o that_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n see_v before_o §_o 104._o and_o 128._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n their_o plain_a refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o council_n father_n church-tradition_n but_o as_o these_o be_v first_o prove_v to_o have_v found_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o two_o head_n thereof_o luther_n and_o calvin_n their_o plain_a deal_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o many_o quotation_n cite_v out_o of_o they_o before_o disc_n 3._o §_o 78._o n._n 3._o etc._n etc._n quanti_fw-la errores_fw-la say_v luther_n in_o omnium_fw-la patrum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la articul_n sunt_fw-la in_o assertiâ—â—ne_n articul_n quoties_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la pugnant_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la saepius_fw-la scripturas_fw-la torserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o contra_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la quaero_fw-la say_v he_o quid_fw-la ambrose_n augustinus_n concilia_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la miranda_n est_fw-la stultitia_fw-la satanae_n quae_fw-la iis_fw-la impugnat_fw-la quae_fw-la ego_fw-la impugno_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-fr ministris_fw-la eccl._n iâ—stituend_a non_fw-la habent_fw-la papistae_fw-la quod_fw-la his_fw-la apponant_fw-la i._n e._n to_o his_o private_a sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nisi_fw-la patres_fw-la concilia_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la be_v not_o that_o enough_o calvin_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la reformandae_fw-la ratione_fw-la c._n 19_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n urge_v against_o he_o in_o the_o point_n de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la &_o missâ_fw-la return_v such_o general_a answer_n as_o these_o not_o unfrequent_a with_o he_o also_o concern_v many_o other_o point_n veterum_fw-la sententias_fw-la non_fw-la moror_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la obruendam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la hic_fw-la congerunt_fw-la moderatores_fw-la solemn_a est_fw-la nebulonibus_fw-la istis_fw-la you_o must_v pardon_v his_o heat_n like_o that_o of_o luther_n quicquid_fw-la vitiosum_fw-la in_o patribus_fw-la legitur_fw-la corradere_fw-la and_o below_o desinant_fw-la boni_fw-la moderatores_fw-la veterum_fw-la sententiis_fw-la pugnare_fw-la in_fw-la malâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la again_o non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vel_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la vel_fw-la alium_fw-la quemp_n iam_fw-la ex_fw-la totâ_fw-la veterum_fw-la cohorte_a acutius_fw-la vidisse_fw-la putemus_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la apostolum_n again_o ut_fw-la millies_fw-la clament_fw-la papistae_fw-la oblatum_n olim_fw-la fuisse_fw-la panem_fw-la veteres_fw-la ita_fw-la solitos_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la novam_fw-la esse_fw-la censuetudinem_fw-la toties_fw-la excipere_fw-la nobis_fw-la licebit_fw-la christi_fw-la mandatum_fw-la inviolabilem_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la quae_fw-la nullâ_fw-la hominum_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la nullâ_fw-la praescriptione_n temporum_fw-la convelli_fw-la aut_fw-la refigi_fw-la debeat_fw-la and_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la veteres_fw-la spectat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_fw-la eorum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterna_fw-la &_o inflexibili_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la i.e._n his_o own_o fancy_n concern_v god_n truth_n recedamus_fw-la and_o
interrogatio_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la rei_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la cum_fw-la carne_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguine_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la attinet_fw-la quod_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la pseudosynodi_a constituunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o those_o more_o confident_a time_n also_o §_o 306_o the_o centurist_n free_o set_v down_o in_o the_o several_a age_n the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n which_o in_o the_o modern_a controversy_n mislead_v the_o latter_a roman_a and_o greek_a church_n hospinian_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o histor_n sacrament_n to_o antiquity_n urge_v as_o oppose_v the_o new_a reform_a opinion_n and_o practice_n return_n for_o answer_n *_o the_o command_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o statutis_fw-la patrum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la nolite_fw-la ambulare_fw-la and_o *_o that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n sine_fw-la causa_fw-la colunt_fw-la i_o mandata_fw-la &_o doctrinas_fw-la hominum_fw-la docentes_fw-la and_o *_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la and_o of_o s._n austin_n antiquitatem_fw-la praejudicare_fw-la veritati_fw-la nec_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la debere_fw-la the_o forementioned_a dudithius_n in_o his_o discontent_a epistle_n to_o beza_n 1._o beza_n see_v beza_n epist_n 1._o si_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quam_fw-la veteres_fw-la patres_fw-la mutuo_fw-la consensu_fw-la sunt_fw-la professi_fw-la ea_fw-la à _fw-la pontificiis_fw-la tota_fw-la stabit_fw-la §_o 337_o and_o several_a late_a protestant_n and_o other_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v who_o have_v be_v ingenuous_a in_o the_o same_o confession_n grotius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_fw-la give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o read_n of_o the_o father_n collegi_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la essent_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la veterum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la &_o manentibus_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la &_o perseveranter_fw-la essent_fw-la tradita_fw-la videbam_fw-la ea_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la romanae_fw-la connectitur_fw-la be_v causabon_n cite_v by_o arnauld_n in_o his_o late_a answer_n to_o claude_n a_o hugenot_n minister_n with_o many_o other_o which_o you_o may_v view_v in_o his_o 1._o book_n 5._o chap._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o witenbogard_a 207._o witenbogard_a §._o 207._o praestantium_fw-la virorum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la write_v 1610_o a_o little_a before_o his_o come_n into_o england_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o some_o great_a dissettlement_n speak_v thus_o deum_fw-la toto_fw-la affectu_fw-la veneror_fw-la ut_fw-la mala_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la solus_fw-la velit_fw-la sanare_fw-la i_o ne_fw-la quid_fw-la dissimulem_fw-la haec_fw-la tanta_fw-la diversitas_fw-la in_fw-la protestant_n à _fw-la fide_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la parum_fw-la turbat_fw-la ne_fw-fr de_fw-fr aliis_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la discessit_fw-la lutherus_n etc._n etc._n then_o speak_v of_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n his_o make_n as_o other_o protestant_n usual_o do_v those_o tract_n of_o the_o father_n 297._o father_n §._o 297._o that_o be_v urge_v to_o confirm_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a as._n s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la cyril_n herosol_n cateche_n mystagog_n gregory_n nyssens_n catechetical_a oration_n he_o thus_o go_v on_o jam_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la molinaeus_n omnes_fw-la veterum_fw-la libros_fw-la suae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la contrarios_fw-la respuit_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cvi_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la docto_fw-la fidem_fw-la faciet_fw-la falsus_fw-la illi_fw-la cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n falsus_fw-la gr._n nyssenus_n falsus_fw-la ambrose_n falsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la mihi_fw-la liquet_fw-la falli_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la scripta_fw-la esse_fw-la verissima_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o causabon_n §_o 308_o 1._o more_o general_a yet_o that_o confession_n of_o socinus_n ep._n ad_fw-la radecium_n legantur_fw-la say_v he_o pontificiorum_fw-la scripta_fw-la adversus_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es &_o calvinianos_n &_o satis_fw-la intelliget_fw-la si_fw-la praeter_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la illorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la produce_v by_o the_o pontificii_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sit_fw-la standum_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnino_fw-la causa_fw-la cadendum_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o follower_n of_o socinus_n despair_v as_o to_o their_o chief_a point_n concern_v god_n attribute_n and_o the_o trinity_n to_o produce_v any_o just_a plea_n from_o ancient_a church-authority_n do_v also_o more_o candid_o relinquish_v this_o interest_n as_o to_o those_o other_o controversy_n which_o they_o in_o common_a with_o other_o reform_a maintain_v against_o catholic_n in_o defend_v which_o point_n when_o the_o father_n be_v urge_v against_o they_o their_o ordinary_a answer_n be_v 1_o that_o error_n and_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n by_o death_n go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o make_v even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o not_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o that_o they_o say_v will_v keep_v out_o antichrist_n too_o long_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess_n 2._o 2_o that_o the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v rather_o than_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v 3_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o if_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a these_o person_n impudent_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n apostle_n scripture_n that_o private_a sense_n they_o impose_v upon_o they_o see_v for_o this_o volkelius_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n l._n 3._o c._n 40._o and_z l._n 4._o c._n 22._o and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o and_o see_v beza_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n apply_v like_o plaster_n to_o the_o wound_n of_o dudithius_n §_o 309_o chillingw_n also_o more_o candid_o than_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n in_o his_o new_a socinian_n way_n that_o all_o necessary_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n use_v their_o industry_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v very_o little_a solicitious_a in_o engage_v the_o father_n or_o other_o antiquity_n on_o his_o side_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidence_n in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o all_o necessary_n and_o the_o needlesness_n of_o decide_v any_o non-necessaries_a i_o for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o work_n after_o his_o declare_v not_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o the_o harmony_n of_o protestant_a confession_n but_o the_o bible_n the_o bible_n to_o be_v his_o religion_n after_o a_o long_a and_o as_o i_o very_o believe_v and_o hope_v imimpartial_a search_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v profess_v plain_o that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n only_o i._n e._n of_o the_o bible_n not_o of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o for_o this_o latter_a he_o go_v on_o i_o see_v plain_o and_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v pope_n against_o pope_n council_n against_o council_n some_o father_n against_o other_o the_o same_o father_n against_o themselves_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o one_o age_n against_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o another_o age_n the_o church_n of_o one_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o another_o age_n traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n few_o or_o none_o find_v no_o sufficient_a certainty_n but_o of_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o it_o seem_v of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o out_o of_o which_o the_o catholic_n always_o convince_v heresy_n for_o any_o consider_a man_n to_o build_v upon_o thus_o he_o downright_o §_o 310_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o turn_n catholic_n etc._n catholic_n see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o preface_n §._o 41._o etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o church-tradition_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o lead_v he_o to_o popery_n but_o none_o at_o all_o in_o reduce_v he_o to_o protestantisme_n he_o be_v not_o solicitous_a at_o all_o to_o deny_v or_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o motive_n but_o to_o traverse_v the_o consequence_n he_o former_o make_v from_o they_o so_o to_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n viz._n that_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a profession_n be_v apparent_o want_v to_o protestant_a religion_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o contestation_n he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v any_o such_o visible_a profession_n to_o be_v want_v to_o protestant_n but_o that_o any_o such_o visible_a profession_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n be_v not_o necessary_a again_o to_o the_o four_o that_o many_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a by_o the_o
primitive_a church_n but_o that_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n condemn_v many_o doctrine_n as_o such_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o six_o that_o the_o doctaine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v conformable_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v this_o but_o by_o retortion_n of_o the_o like_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n in_o many_o point_n but_o here_o he_o tell_v not_o in_o what_o point_v and_o have_v he_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v either_o have_v be_v in_o some_o point_v not_o controvert_v with_o protestant_n as_o perhaps_o about_o the_o millenium_fw-la communicate_v of_o infant_n or_o the_o like_a or_o else_o in_o some_o circumstance_n only_o of_o some_o point_n controvert_v to_o the_o ten_o that_o protestant_n by_o deny_v all_o humane_a authority_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n have_v abolish_v all_o possible_a mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n or_o restore_v unity_n to_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v protestant_n to_o reject_v all_o humane_a authority_n pope_n council_n or_o church_n but_o by_o maintain_v that_o protestant_n in_o have_v the_o scripture_n only_o and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o authority_n for_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v be_v heretic_n and_o do_v take_v the_o only_a way_n for_o restore_a unity_n in_o all_o which_o you_o see_v church-authority_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n lead_v on_o the_o man_n to_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o reject_v this_o authority_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a interpretation_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n reduce_v he_o to_o protestantism_n he_o meanwhile_n not_o consider_v how_o any_o can_v be_v say_v to_o use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n to_o believe_v scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o heresy_n or_o to_o conserve_v unity_n *_o who_o refuse_v herein_o to_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o those_o spiritual_a superior_n past_a present_a father_n council_n bishop_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o guide_v and_o instruct_v his_o church_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la fluctuantes_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.14_o again_o *_o who_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o guide_n so_o to_o escape_v heresy_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o communion_n so_o to_o enjoy_v the_o catholic_n unity_n and_o what_o heresy_n at_o all_o be_v it_o here_o that_o mr._n chillingw_o suppress_v which_o none_o can_v incur_v that_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o sense_n he_o take_v scripture_n in_o to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o what_o heretic_n be_v not_o so_o persuade_v for_o profess_v any_o thing_n against_o one_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n or_o against_o what_o he_o think_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o heresy_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o what_o new_a unity_n be_v this_o that_o mr._n chillingw_o entertain_v that_o none_o can_v want_v who_o will_v but_o admit_v all_o to_o his_o communion_n whatever_o tenant_n they_o be_v of_o that_o to_o this_o interrogatory_n whether_o they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o believe_v scripture_n in_o a_o true_a sense_n will_v answer_v affirmative_o 10_o affirmative_o see_v his_o preface_n §._o 43._o parag_v to_o the_o 10_o but_o this_o be_v beside_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o his_o principle_n have_v be_v already_o discuss_v at_o large_a in_o disc_n 2._o §_o 38._o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o mr._n chillingw_o by_o these_o instance_n the_o disinterest_v will_v easy_o discern_v what_o way_n he_o be_v to_o take_v if_o he_o will_v commit_v his_o ignorance_n or_o dissatisfaction_n in_o controversy_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o antiquity_n or_o church-authority_n past_a when_o he_o see_v so_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o several_a of_o late_a desert_v as_o it_o be_v their_o title_n to_o it_o except_v the_o time_n apostolical_a as_o not_o defendable_a 5._o lst_o in_o all_o this_o he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v when_o he_o observe_v that_o these_o man_n instead_o of_o embrace_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o former_a church-doctrine_n fly_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o that_o desperate_a shift_n of_o the_o early_a appearance_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o world_n who_o also_o as_o they_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christianity_n nay_o must_v be_v the_o very_a chief_a guide_n and_o patriarch_n thereof_o and_o these_o as_o high_a as_o the_o four_o or_o five_o age_n nay_o much_o soon_o say_v some_o even_o upon_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n a_o conceit_n which_o arm_v with_o the_o text_n 1_o jo._n 2.18_o little_a child_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v so_o be_v there_o even_o now_o many_o antichrist_n and_z c._n 4._o v._n 3._o this_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n arm_v i_o say_v with_o these_o text_n misapply_v to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o discredit_v at_o one_o blow_n cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church-authority_n tradition_n father_n council_n how_o ancient_a soever_o and_o the_o main_a artifice_n this_o be_v whereby_o luther_n make_v his_o new_a doctrine_n to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o take_v root_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o first_o take_v away_o all_o reverence_n to_o former_a church_n and_o its_o constant_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n as_o this_o church_n have_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o after_o this_o groundwork_n lay_v now_o so_o much_o in_o antiquity_n as_o any_o protestant_a dislike_n present_o appear_v to_o he_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o in_o his_o resist_n and_o oppose_v the_o church_n he_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n herewith_o and_o seem_v to_o himself_o not_o a_o rebel_n against_o his_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o a_o champion_n against_o antichrist_n but_o on_o these_o term_n if_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v it_o our_o lord_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o firm_o build_v to_o the_o rock_n as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n prediction_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v utter_o defeat_v and_o have_v miscarry_v in_o its_o very_a infancy_n for_o how_o can_v these_o gate_n of_o hell_n more_o prevail_v than_o that_o the_o chief_a guide_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o church_n signify_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n apoc._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n with_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n shall_v set_v up_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o standard_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o shall_v practise_v a_o manifold_a idolatry_n within_o it_o and_o corrupt_v the_o nation_n with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o last_o maintain_v this_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n thus_o set_v up_o i_o say_v not_o without_o or_o against_o but_o within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n now_o by_o the_o ordinary_a computation_n of_o protestant_n for_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n be_v imagine_v during_o all_o this_o time_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n or_o secular_a state_n that_o open_v its_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n 7._o saint_n apoc._n 13.6_o 7._o to_o who_o religion_n this_o false_a prophet_n give_v life_n apoc._n 13.11_o 15._o both_o which_o this_o beast_n and_o this_o false-prophet_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o oppression_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n before_o this_o expect_a now_o they_o say_v not_o far_o off_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n or_o pool_n of_o fire_n for_o so_o their_o doom_n run_v apoc._n 19_o 20._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o both_o these_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n §_o 312_o and_o this_o so_o great_a and_o mischievous_a a_o error_n become_v in_o they_o much_o the_o less_o excusable_a since_o the_o latter_a world_n have_v see_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a false_a prophet_n mahomet_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o since_o
call_v god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n if_o we_o may_v understand_v these_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v this_o late_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o the_o prophet_n whence_o they_o be_v borrow_v concern_v those_o ancient_a one_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n of_o who_o like_a thing_n be_v speak_v there_o of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n thus_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 14._o esay_n c._n 14.13_o 14._o thou_o do_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n will_v i_o exalt_v my_o throne_n i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o testament_n the_o temple_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v like_a to_o the_o high_a of_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n thus_o the_o prophet_n ezech._n 28.2_o ezech._n c._n 28.2_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o be_o god_n and_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o thy_o heart_n be_v elevate_v as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o of_o antiochus_n thus_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 37._o daniel_n c._n 11.36_o 37._o that_o he_o shall_v elevate_v and_o magnify_v himself_o against_o every_o god_n and_o against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n speak_v magnificent_a thing_n that_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v not_o account_v of_o neither_o care_n for_o any_o of_o the_o go_n yet_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o prophecy_n their_o exaltation_n and_o blasphemy_n who_o still_o have_v some_o deity_n who_o they_o external_o profess_v to_o adore_v their_o empire_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o present_a mahometan_a empire_n and_o this_o son_n of_o ismael_n presume_v to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v over_o all_o thing_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o last_o 9.6_o last_o rom._n 9.6_o *_o who_o have_v effect_v all_o his_o project_n with_o the_o great_a success_n and_o less_o disturbance_n or_o jealoufie_v of_o christian_n because_o one_o part_n of_o they_o out_o of_o a_o particular_a interest_n and_o intestine_a quarrel_n misapply_v the_o prophecy_n to_o another_o person_n another_o part_n from_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o they_o which_o be_v usual_o very_o hyperbolical_a expect_v yet_o great_a matter_n than_o have_v be_v discover_v in_o he_o or_o probable_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o other_o however_o i_o think_v he_o that_o sober_o weigh_v the_o thing_n say_v before_o will_v see_v what_o little_a reason_n protestant_n have_v have_v to_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n for_o this_o great_a false_a prophet_n and_o mean_a while_n to_o absolve_v and_o dismiss_v this_o barrabas_n to_o who_o the_o new_a testament_n prophecy_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o much_o exactness_n but_o no_o way_n to_o suit_n to_o the_o other_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o pretence_n of_o certainty_n against_o church-authority_n reply_v to_o the_o 2d_o defence_n the_o pretend_a certainty_n of_o a_o truth_n against_o church-authority_n §_o 318._o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o arrive_v to_o a_o rational_a and_o demonstrative_a certainty_n in_o matter_n intellectual_a more_o in_o matter_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a and_o especial_o in_o such_o divine_a matter_n where_o church-authority_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a for_o a_o certain_a truth_n ibid._n instance_n make_v in_o four_o principal_a point_n of_o modern_a controversy_n for_o which_o church-authority_n be_v by_o many_o protestant_n charge_v with_o idolatry_n and_o sacrilege_n §_o 320._o 1._o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o consequent_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 321._o 2._o invocation_n of_o saint_n 322._o 3._o veneration_n of_o image_n §_o 323._o 4._o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n §_o 324._o 2_o that_o such_o certainty_n if_o in_o a_o truth_n of_o small_a importance_n though_o it_o can_v yield_v a_o obedience_n of_o assent_n to_o church-authority_n yet_o stand_v oblige_v still_o to_o a_o obedience_n of_o silence_n §_o 330_o concede_v by_o protestant_n §_o 331._o 3._o that_o such_o certainty_n of_o a_o truth_n never_o so_o important_a and_o necessary_a where_o also_o one_o be_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v so_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o assent_n and_o of_o silence_n yet_o stand_v oblige_v to_o a_o three_o a_o passive_a obedience_n to_o church-authority_n a_o peaceable_a undergo_n the_o church_n censure_n though_o this_o be_v the_o heavy_a excommunication_n and_o that_o unjust_a without_o erect_v or_o join_v to_o any_o other_o external_a communion_n divide_v from_o it_o which_o three_o obedience_n only_o yield_v preserve_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n §_o 332_o 333._o §_o 316_o i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o guard_n mention_v before_o §_o 27â—_n which_o protestant_n use_v to_o defeat_v obedience_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o any_o other_o though_o prove_v never_o so_o legal_a or_o supreme_a viz._n the_o obligation_n to_o follow_v their_o conscience_n against_o any_o humane_a authority_n even_o though_o this_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a to_o which_o have_v be_v reply_v that_o such_o obligation_n grant_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o general_a security_n to_o any_o one_o in_o this_o practice_n because_o of_o another_o obligation_n precedent_n to_o this_o namely_o his_o duty_n first_o right_o to_o inform_v his_o conscience_n so_o that_o whensoever_o the_o first_o be_v neglect_v the_o latter_a excuse_v not_o and_o then_o for_o the_o rectify_v this_o information_n of_o conscience_n which_o require_v our_o great_a care_n i_o have_v set_v down_o §_o 274_o 275_o 277._o the_o three_o common_a deceit_n the_o interest_v will_n use_v to_o corrupt_v or_o misguide_v the_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n as_o it_o please_v namely_o 1._o either_o by_o hinder_v the_o judgement_n from_o any_o search_n of_o such_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o whole_o divert_v it_o to_o other_o employment_n whereby_o it_o may_v become_v more_o pliable_a to_o any_o impression_n in_o these_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o secular_a interest_n recommend_v 2._o or_o by_o indulge_v a_o search_n into_o such_o matter_n but_o this_o preingage_v and_o confine_v to_o a_o party_n 3._o or_o by_o admit_v a_o impartial_a search_n into_o all_o side_n but_o this_o only_o as_o to_o argument_n draw_v from_o seem_a reason_n but_o not_o as_o to_o those_o other_o draw_v from_o the_o just_a weight_n of_o present_a or_o past_a church-authority_n all_o which_o art_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o will_n have_v be_v serious_o reflect_v on_o and_o censure_v the_o first_o in_o §_o 281_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o §_o 289_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o §_o 291_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o a_o well-informed_n conscience_n reduce_v to_o obedience_n of_o church-authority_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n at_o least_o such_o or_o so_o many_o wherein_o it_o acknowledge_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o its_o own_o opimion_n §_o 317_o now_o of_o the_o second_o guard_n or_o defence_n mention_v before_o §_o 271._o against_o obedience_n to_o a_o legal_a church-authority_n use_v by_o those_o protestant_n who_o see_v the_o weak_a plea_n of_o a_o misinform_a conscience_n which_o every_o gross_a error_n make_v use_v of_o and_o who_o seem_v more_o respectful_a and_o wary_a to_o preserve_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n viz._n where_o person_n have_v a_o certainty_n that_o such_o church-authority_n manifest_o err_v which_o certainty_n they_o say_v any_o one_o may_v presume_v of_o so_o often_o as_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o be_v maintain_v by_o this_o authority_n the_o trial_n of_o which_o demonstration_n also_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a one_o they_o say_v be_v thus_o certain_o discover_v if_o so_o many_o other_o as_o hear_v it_o and_o understand_v the_o term_n be_v also_o satisfy_v and_o convince_v by_o it_o for_o such_o a_o fence_n against_o false_a demonstration_n the_o more_o judicious_a protestant_n have_v make_v against_o the_o puritan_n and_o those_o who_o have_v pretend_v manifest_a error_n in_o and_o so_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o their_o own_o provincial_n or_o national_a synod_n §_o 318_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o second_o defence_n first_n it_o may_v be_v note_v here_o that_o all_o person_n not-certain_a be_v by_o this_o plea_n leave_v to_o church-obedience_n second_o these_o thing_n concern_v certainty_n shall_v free_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o 1._o that_o who_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n neither_o aught_o nor_o indeed_o possible_o can_v yield_v the_o obedience_n of_o assent_n to_o any_o authority_n whatever_o propose_v the_o contrary_a nor_o may_v profess_v to_o yield_v it_o for_o this_o be_v lie_v and_o act_v
against_o conscience_n 2._o and_o again_o that_o to_o one_o liable_a to_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n yet_o some_o other_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o he_o may_v have_v abundant_a certainty_n thereof_o and_o 3._o that_o such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o certainty_n as_o propose_v to_o any_o that_o understand_v the_o term_n satisfi_v and_o convince_v he_o be_v good_a but_o these_o grant_v yet_o a_o judgement_n well_o purge_v from_o secular_a interest_n will_v here_o also_o consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o easy_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v think_v to_o arrive_v at_o certainty_n in_o thing_n intellectual_a where_o our_o sense_n do_v not_o assist_v we_o and_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a *_o where_o these_o thing_n not_o be_v collect_v by_o reason_n but_o original_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n both_o the_o matter_n be_v many_o time_n very_o mysterious_a treat_v of_o the_o perfection_n wisdom_n and_o way_n of_o god_n his_o divine_a law_n and_o sacrament_n thing_n above_o our_o natural_a reach_n and_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v these_o to_o we_o be_v many_o time_n not_o free_a from_o several_a acception_n literal_a and_o figurative_a else_o all_o person_n will_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o that_o apparent_a contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n by_o distinguish_v of_o some_o term_n be_v none_o in_o the_o sense_n but_o both_o the_o verbal_a contradictory_n very_o true_a *_o where_o again_o these_o revelation_n be_v many_o and_o all_o most_o certain_o true_a none_o may_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o contradict_v any_o other_o and_o last_o *_o where_o the_o true_a essence_n of_o thing_n abstract_v from_o all_o their_o accident_n which_o accident_n again_o can_v be_v know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v so_o but_o by_o a_o actual_a separation_n be_v not_o perfect_o know_v to_o we_o hence_o also_o though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o we_o that_o two_o contradictory_n can_v be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o most_o difficult_a to_o discern_v what_o thing_n true_o contradict_v for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n only_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deny_v of_o or_o remove_v from_o its_o self_n as_o this_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n or_o this_o a_o man_n be_v white_a and_o not_o white_a where_o the_o formal_a contradiction_n be_v resolve_v be_v whiteness_n be_v not_o whiteness_n manhood_n be_v not_o manhood_n and_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o truth_n when_o ever_o a_o thing_n be_v deny_v of_o any_o thing_n not_o itself_o therefore_o this_o what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o its_o essence_n must_v exact_o be_v know_v before_o a_o true_a and_o real_a contradiction_n be_v so_o and_o this_o difficulty_n which_o be_v indeed_o in_o all_o nature_n must_v still_o be_v the_o great_a in_o these_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o more_o remote_a from_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v cum_fw-la res_fw-la tanta_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n 293._o austin_n see_v before_o §._o 293._o ut_fw-la deus_fw-la tibi_fw-la ratione_fw-la cognoscendus_fw-la sit_fw-la omnesne_fw-la putas_fw-la idoneos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o tu_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la sancti_fw-la divinarumque_fw-la rerum_fw-la pleni_fw-la &c_n &c_n sine_fw-la deuce_n irruis_fw-la and_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la facilius_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la se_fw-la dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la opinari_fw-la verum_fw-la invenisse_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la difficillimum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n credendi_fw-la treatise_n de_fw-fr utilirate_fw-la credendi_fw-la he_o advise_v they_o first_o lay_v aside_o such_o fancy_n of_o certainty_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n quo_fw-la illuminaturo_fw-la praeparentur_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o indeed_o who_o be_v there_o if_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o many_o seem_a certainty_n that_o he_o have_v have_v in_o some_o opinion_n afterward_o forsake_v that_o will_v not_o perceive_v that_o this_o conceit_a certainty_n be_v a_o ordinary_a fallacy_n which_o those_o who_o know_v least_o and_o so_o have_v least_o reason_n to_o think_v themselves_o certain_a be_v most_o subject_a to_o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la pauca_fw-la respicit_fw-la facile_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la §_o 319_o but_o then_o further_o if_o in_o those_o thing_n divine_a this_o particular_a point_n wherein_o we_o pretend_v a_o certainty_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o supreme_a church-authority_n propose_v to_o we_o the_o contrary_a as_o certain_a a_o authority_n not_o to_o mention_v here_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n promise_v they_o of_o the_o same_o or_o better_a ability_n than_o we_o for_o their_o intellectual_n and_o that_o have_v all_o the_o same_o external_a mean_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o point_n as_o we_o perhaps_o more_o to_o who_o also_o all_o the_o ground_n motive_n argument_n of_o our_o certainty_n of_o it_o have_v be_v communicate_v person_n likewise_o we_o ought_v to_o presume_v of_o as_o much_o diligence_n in_o search_a truth_n as_o much_o integrity_n and_o freedom_n from_o passion_n and_o interest_n as_o ourselves_o for_o these_o judge_n for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o subject_n and_o set_v down_o their_o own_o as_o well_o as_o prescribe_v another_o faith_n this_o i_o say_v will_v make_v any_o such_o conceit_a certainty_n on_o our_o side_n yet_o much_o more_o irrational_a see_v more_o say_v of_o this_o in_o the_o four_o disc_n §_o 11._o and_o last_o beside_o all_o this_o our_o pretend_a demonstration_n be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n according_a to_o the_o former_a protestant_n definition_n of_o a_o demonstration_n will_v prove_v constant_o false_a as_o from_o which_o so_o many_o rational_a and_o learned_a person_n hear_v or_o read_v they_o continue_v to_o dissent_v neither_o here_o will_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o point_n ordinary_o the_o chief_a pretence_n we_o have_v for_o our_o certainty_n any_o way_n relieve_v we_o or_o release_v our_o obedience_n to_o these_o governor_n but_o rather_o promote_v it_o because_o if_o these_o scripture_n to_o we_o clear_a so_o will_v they_o be_v to_o they_o or_o if_o these_o scripture_n like_o the_o israelite_n cloud_n be_v light_n to_o one_o and_o darkness_n to_o another_o our_o humility_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o light_a side_n of_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o towards_o the_o church-governor_n than_o towards_o we_o when_o singular_a and_o differ_v from_o they_o who_o also_o be_v appoint_v to_o enlighten_v we_o 5.14_o we_o mat._n 5.14_o §_o 320_o the_o four_o main_a point_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o supreme_a church-authority_n to_o which_o protestant_n refuse_v conformity_n and_o at_o which_o they_o take_v most_o offence_n and_o many_o of_o they_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n and_o sacrilege_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o consequent_o adoration_n of_o they_o as_o present_v 2._o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 3._o veneration_n of_o image_n 4._o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n as_o for_o a_o five_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o language_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o several_a nation_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n i_o here_o omit_v it_o suppose_v this_o may_v be_v easy_o so_o accommodate_v as_o sole_o to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n of_o a_o union_n where_o all_o the_o other_o real_a controversy_n be_v accord_v between_o the_o two_o church_n for_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o four_o point_n the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 321_o from_o which_o follow_v adoration_n since_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o discourse_n §_o 62_o and_o more_o copious_o in_o the_o historical_a disc_n of_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 35._o a_o possibility_n thereof_o be_v not_o oppose_v by_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o of_o other_o scripture_n whether_o the_o facto_fw-la these_o do_v declare_v it_o so_o present_a be_v that_o by_o which_o this_o question_n between_o the_o two_o party_n must_v be_v decide_v i_o see_v not_o what_o demonstrative_a certainty_n any_o protestant_n can_v rational_o pretend_v of_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v to_o these_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o other_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o church-authority_n and_o have_v be_v by_o so_o many_o council_n express_o declare_v long_o before_o protestancy_n think_v on_o of_o which_o council_n see_v 1_o disc_n §_o 57_o &c_n &c_n and_o this_o after_o so_o long_o and_o subtle_a dispute_n for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o 2d_o nicen_n council_n to_o the_o day_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o after_o so_o diligent_a a_o examination_n on_o all_o side_n of_o primitive_a tradition_n by_o paschasius_fw-la bertram_n and_o other_o
eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o fince_n that_o by_o lanfrank_n guitmund_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o berengarius_fw-la which_o primitive_a tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v take_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o so_o many_o council_n the_o same_o concern_v these_o scripture_n with_o that_o of_o the_o present_a church_n authority_n i_o think_v any_o one_o that_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o preingaged_n in_o dispute_n will_v receive_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n herein_o who_o will_v at_o his_o leisure_n spend_v a_o few_o hour_n in_o a_o public_a library_n to_o read_v entire_a and_o not_o by_o cite_a parcel_n the_o short_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n of_o *_o st._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr myster_n initiand_n chap._n 9_o *_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o father_n l._n 4_o the_o 4_o and_o 5._o chapter_n *_o cyrill_v hierosol_n catechis_n mystagog_n 4._o and_o 5._o *_o chrysostom_n in_o matt._n homil._n 83._o in._n act._n apost_n hom._n 21._o in_o 1_o cor._n hom._n 24._o *_o greg._n nyssen_n orat._n catechet_n c._n 36_o 37_o *_o euseb_n emissen_n or_o caesarius_n arelaten_v de_fw-fr paschate_n serm._n 5._o *_o hilarius_n pictao_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n *_o cyril_n alexand._n in_o evangel_n johan_n l._n 10._o c._n 13._o concern_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o several_a of_o which_o piece_n for_o the_o last_o protestâ—ant_a refuge_n be_v to_o pronounce_v they_o spurious_a you_o may_v remember_v the_o fore_n cite_v passage_n of_o casaubon_n 307._o casaubon_n §._o 307._o speak_v of_o such_o a_o subterfuge_n of_o du_n moulins_n falsus_fw-la illi_fw-la cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n falsus_fw-la gr._n nyssenus_n falsus_fw-la ambrose_n falsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la mihi_fw-la liquet_fw-la falli_fw-la ipsum_fw-la molinaeum_fw-la not_o that_o i_o affirm_v here_o that_o every_o one_o that_o read_v these_o piece_n shall_v be_v so_o persuade_v and_o convince_v for_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o will_v have_v a_o strange_a power_n of_o disguise_v and_o miscolour_v thing_n to_o the_o understanding_n as_o when_o perhaps_o the_o pre-design_n of_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o a_o adversary_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o one_o read_v of_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o father_n and_o when_o one_o have_v first_o state_v the_o question_n to_o himself_o order_v his_o argument_n deduce_v his_o conclusion_n solve_v objection_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o upon_o such_o provocation_n of_o a_o antagonist_n be_v bring_v to_o examine_v their_o writing_n here_o we_o may_v presume_v such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v very_o loath_a now_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o whole_a fabric_n he_o have_v build_v before_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o that_o it_o will_v go_v hard_a if_o he_o can_v find_v something_o in_o they_o seem_v favourable_a to_o his_o cause_n either_o 1._o for_o the_o term_n use_v by_o the_o father_n he_o will_v contend_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o those_o time_n and_o not_o in_o a_o proper_a or_o modern_a sense_n oâ—_n that_o their_o rhetoric_n and_o eloquence_n fit_v not_o to_o state_n the_o question_n or_o inform_v the_o judgement_n but_o to_o move_v affection_n and_o gain_v the_o will_n do_v often_o make_v use_n of_o such_o expression_n as_o rigorous_o take_v transcend_v the_o truth_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o sense_n give_v when_o apparent_o against_o he_o he_o will_v propose_v some_o seeming-irrational_a consequence_n and_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v from_o it_o or_o some_o other_o tenant_n of_o the_o father_n that_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o it_o and_o the_o translation_n alsor_n or_o the_o copy_n shall_v many_o time_n be_v blame_v or_o 3._o touch_v the_o discourse_n 1_o he_o will_v either_o pronounce_v the_o whole_a illegitimate_a and_o spurious_a as_o pretend_v to_o be_v find_v of_o a_o different_a stile_n from_o the_o father_n be_v other_o work_n or_o some_o word_n use_v in_o it_o some_o rite_n or_o custom_n mention_v that_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n or_o age_n or_o such_o work_n not_o find_v in_o such_o edition_n or_o not_o mention_v by_o late_a writer_n or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n corrupt_v and_o interpolate_v and_o not_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n 2_o or_o at_o least_o he_o will_v find_v some_o clause_n in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o some_o other_o discourse_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o confess_v in_o one_o place_n what_o he_o deny_v in_o another_o or_o which_o may_v serve_v at_o least_o to_o render_v he_o somewhat_o confuse_v and_o obscure_a in_o the_o point_n and_o so_o serviceable_a to_o no_o party_n i_o name_v these_o defence_n not_o so_o but_o that_o some_o time_n they_o may_v be_v true_a but_o that_o they_o be_v much_o often_o make_v use_n of_o than_o there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o blind_v the_o unwary_a and_o preoccupated_a and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o infelicity_n to_o be_v engage_v against_o truth_n before_o they_o be_v well_o read_v in_o antiquity_n so_o the_o late_a censurer_n of_o dr._n arnaulds_n last_o book_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n 2._o §._o 321._o n._n 2._o vigier_n after_o the_o two_o former_a combatant_n arnauld_n and_o claude_n one_o by_o take_v the_o father_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o literal_a the_o other_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n have_v each_o of_o they_o challenge_v antiquity_n as_o clear_o on_o his_o own_o side_n seek_v to_o dispatch_v the_o controversy_n much_o what_o like_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 3.27_o king_n 3_o reg._n 3.27_o who_o the_o child_n be_v not_o nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la nec_fw-la tibi_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v 80._o say_v eng._n translat_a p._n 80._o that_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n about_o this_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a perplexity_n in_o it_o and_o that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v the_o reality_n as_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o they_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n which_o neither_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o protestant_n nor_o any_o other_o christian_a society_n will_v approve_v of_o and_o so_o p._n 66_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o former_a greek_a church_n may_v not_o be_v find_v transubstantialist_n he_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v stercoranist_n i._n e._n hold_v i_o know_v not_o what_o panify_v corruptible_a corporal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n much_o more_o gross_a and_o incredible_a than_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n for_o whether_o the_o greek_n fall_v short_a of_o or_o ago_o beyond_o the_o latin_a church_n herein_o he_o think_v all_o to_o his_o purpose_n so_o they_o be_v not_o just_a the_o same_o but_o then_o overbear_v with_o dr._n arnauld_n modern_a testimony_n manifest_v the_o unanimous_a accord_n herein_o of_o the_o present_a oriental_a with_o the_o western_a church_n here_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v take_v up_o this_o their_o opinion_n of_o late_a from_o traveller_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o have_v derive_v it_o from_o their_o forefather_n there_o may_v have_v happen_v say_v he_o 94._o he_o p._n 94._o a_o change_n since_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n either_o by_o the_o mixture_n and_o commerce_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n or_o by_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o portugais_n and_o other_o nation_n into_o the_o oriental_a church_n mean_v while_n the_o present_a oriental_a church_n thus_o consent_v with_o the_o roman_a it_o may_v well_o be_v consider_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n if_o the_o controversy_n shall_v now_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n much_o what_o the_o same_o course_n take_v monsieur_n claude_n in_o his_o last_o reply_n to_o dr._n arnauld_n 3._o arnauld_n 321._o n._n 3._o for_o the_o show_n of_o which_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a because_o i_o be_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o preadvertisement_n to_o some_o less_o experience_v in_o this_o controversy_n that_o may_v light_v on_o his_o book_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o receive_v some_o impression_n from_o it_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n i_o beg_v leave_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o make_v a_o step_n though_o somewhat_o out_o of_o my_o way_n yet_o not_o much_o beside_o my_o purpose_n remit_v those_o who_o think_v this_o foreign_a author_n less_o concern_v they_o to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n resume_v below_o §_o 321._o n._n 27._o one_a this_o author_n busye_n himself_o 1._o himself_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o to_o accumulate_v many_o testimony_n concern_v the_o miserable_a ignorance_n and_o decay_v
error_n may_v easy_o be_v overcome_v yet_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v silence_v for_o as_o god_n for_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n have_v permitce_v in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o evil_a but_o very_o many_o allurement_n also_o and_o enticement_n to_o it_o so_o not_o only_o error_n but_o many_o verisimility_n and_o appearance_n of_o reason_n ever_o ready_a to_o support_v it_o with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o by_o humility_n attain_v the_o illumination_n of_o his_o grace_n evidence_n sufficient_a god_n have_v leave_v always_o to_o clear_v and_o manifest_v all_o necessary_a truth_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o obedient_a spirit_n and_o willing_a to_o learn_v it_o but_o not_o sufficient_a to_o force_v like_o the_o mathematics_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o self-confident_a and_o interest_v to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o fair_a colour_n or_o other_o to_o oppose_v to_o it_o and_o catch_v the_o credulous_a all_o which_o still_o more_o infer_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o church-authority_n and_o a_o conformity_n to_o it_o and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr mainbourg_n method_n for_o reduce_v protestant_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n 10_o faith_n §._o 321._o n._n 10_o viz._n that_o matter_n once_o decide_v by_o this_o authority_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o dispute_v a_o rule_n the_o protestant_n i_o e._n the_o more_o potent_a party_n of_o they_o for_o preserve_v their_o own_o peace_n will_v have_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o difference_n among_o themselves_o show_v in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 254._o n._n 2._o but_o not_o in_o those_o between_o they_o and_o roman_a catholic_n because_o here_o they_o be_v the_o weak_a to_o who_o m._n claud'_v answer_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o last_o reply_n to_o d._n arnaud_n be_v this_o it_o be_v unjust_a say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o decision_n of_o council_n to_o be_v prescription_n against_o we_o the_o protestant_n not_o remember_v that_o nothing_o can_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n especial_o when_o it_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n not_o be_v with_o we_o of_o any_o consideration_n but_o as_o they_o do_v conform_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o can_v have_v from_o hence_o any_o reasonable_a or_o profitable_a way_n to_o end_v the_o particular_a difference_n that_o divide_v we_o but_o only_o this_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n to_o discern_v whether_o such_o conformity_n i.e._n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o suppose_v necessary_a be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o which_o he_o add_v there_o as_o also_o frequent_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o short_a and_o sure_a and_o only_o right_a way_n for_o settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o repose_n which_o must_v rest_v its_o faith_n immediate_o on_o god_n word_n &_o divine_a revelation_n be_v for_o both_o party_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n all_o other_o authority_n and_o method_n lay_v aside_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o when_o he_o be_v press_v by_o his_o adversary_n that_o in_o these_o controversy_n at_o least_o all_o person_n doubt_v i_o e._n what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n controvert_v and_o of_o antiquity_n expound_v they_o and_o not_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o the_o church_n teach_v concern_v they_o as_o all_o unlearned_a protestant_n must_v be_v ought_v herein_o to_o conform_v and_o adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o church_n than_o to_o separatist_n he_o seek_v to_o decline_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o simple_a person_n may_v receive_v sufficient_a certainty_n from_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a that_o from_o these_o scripture_n learn_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o may_v easy_o know_v also_o whether_o the_o society_n he_o live_v in_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o such_o as_o will_v conduct_v he_o to_o salvation_n that_o hence_o he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o controversy_n touch_v what_o the_o former_a church_n have_v believe_v yet_o that_o our_o lord_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o true_a believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n chariâ—y_o oblige_v he_o without_o his_o read_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o number_n and_o so_o believe_v as_o they_o ought_v and_o so_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n to_o give_v you_o his_o own_o word_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o contain_v pure_o and_o clear_o all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d form_n our_o faith_n to_o regulate_v our_o worship_n and_o manner_n and_o god_n assist_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o most_o simple_a to_o judge_v whether_o the_o ministry_n under_o which_o we_o live_v can_v conduct_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o whether_o our_o society_n be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o for_o this_o he_o need_v only_o examine_v it_o as_o to_o these_o two_o character_n one_o if_o they_o teach_v all_o the_o thing_n clear_o contain_v in_o god_n word_n and_o the_o other_o if_o they_o teach_v nothing_o beside_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n or_o do_v corrupt_v the_o efficacy_n and_o force_v of_o they_o and_o afterward_o this_o examen_fw-la say_v he_o be_v short_a easy_a and_o proportion_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o form_v a_o judgement_n as_o certain_a as_o if_o one_o have_v discuss_v all_o the_o controversy_n one_o after_o another_o again_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o there_o be_v two_o question_n one_o touch_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o other_o touch_v what_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o first_o of_o these_o clear_v we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o 2d_o now_o as_o for_o those_o of_o our_o communion_n the_o first_o question_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o 2d_o he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o l._n 1._o c._n 6_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o j._n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o true_a believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o faith_n have_v never_o be_v corrupt_v by_o damnable_a error_n then_o that_o charity_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o number_n and_o then_o last_o we_o know_v from_o scripture_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o point_n we_o also_o be_v confirm_v without_o study_v they_o that_o the_o father_n believe_v the_o same_o now_o to_o reflect_v brief_o on_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o order_n it_o lie_v here_o a_o council_n say_v he_o can_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n true_a but_o the_o council_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o judge_n where_o a_o dispute_n &_o question_n be_v what_o or_o on_o what_o side_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o determination_n of_o council_n be_v not_o with_o we_o of_o any_o consideration_n but_o as_o they_o do_v conform_v to_o the_o h_n scropture_n right_n but_o the_o council_n be_v call_v in_o for_o a_o judge_n where_o a_o doubt_n and_o dispute_n be_v what_o or_o on_o what_o side_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o such_o and_o such_o scripture_n where_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o council_n unless_o conform_v to_o scripture_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n that_o be_v it_o we_o desire_v for_o the_o council_n will_v still_o profess_v its_o follow_v the_o sense_n of_o script_n if_o as_o this_o sense_n understand_v by_o the_o protestant_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v they_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n or_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n so_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v agree_v with_o their_o own_o the_o only_a reasonable_a and_o profitable_a way_n to_o end_v difference_n be_v this_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n i.e._n whether_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n conform_v with_o h._n scripture_n but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v how_o will_v the_o difference_n end_n will_v not_o the_o controversy_n as_o the_o reply_v multiply_v swell_v rather_o still_v big_a as_o he_o and_o d._n arnaud_n do_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n suppose_v a_o socinian_n shall_v say_v this_o against_o the_o former_a church-decisions_a concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o supreme_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o h._n ghost_n god_n essential_a omnipresence_n his_o absolute_a prescience_n of_o future_a contingent_n etc._n etc._n will_n protestant_n say_v he_o make_v a_o rational_a motion_n then_o how_o can_v any_o protestant_n rest_n his_o faith_n in_o these_o point_n upon_o the_o
synod_n for_o m._n claude_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v nettement_n &_o clairement_n all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o form_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v capable_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n unless_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n be_v never_o about_o any_o thing_n necessary_a this_o be_v the_o way_n m._n claude_n think_v on_o to_o leave_v no_o doubter_n though_o never_o so_o unlearned_a among_o protestant_n as_o to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o other_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o mean_v while_n if_o after_o such_o speculation_n of_o he_o any_o such_o doubter_n there_o be_v i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o he_o leave_v so_o many_o whole_o to_o d._n arnaud_n disposal_n viz._n that_o they_o return_v to_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o former_a church_n so_o long_o till_o they_o become_v certain_a of_o its_o error_n and_o not_o follow_v stranger_n that_o have_v not_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n into_o christ_n fold_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v consider_v it_o as_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o conscience_n this_o person_n speak_v of_o by_o rest_v our_o faith_n immediate_o on_o god_n word_n i_o see_v not_o where_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v the_o thing_n controvert_v how_o any_o one_o rest_v his_o faith_n more_o immediate_o on_o god_n word_n by_o follow_v his_o own_o exposition_n or_o sense_n thereof_o or_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o minister_n etc._n etc._n for_o some_o person_n exposition_n he_o must_v follow_v than_o he_o that_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o be_v then_o for_o a_o total_a application_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o search_a thing_n to_o the_o bottom_n let_v we_o search_v there_o first_o this_o main_a point_n that_o decide_v all_o other_o concern_v our_o lord_n establish_v a_o just_a church-authority_n for_o end_v contention_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o dissension_n or_o confusion_n 12.28_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o eph._n 4.11_o 14_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o in_o his_o house_n the_o church_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o clergy_n in_o a_o certain_a subordination_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o we_o must_v be_v when_o ever_o these_o disagree_v in_o expound_v scripture_n to_o we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o rule_n which_o of_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o once_o find_v out_o by_o our_o search_n will_v save_v many_o other_o search_v of_o which_o without_o it_o i_o see_v no_o end_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o endeavour_v with_o whatever_o pain_n so_o discern_v god_n truth_n without_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o since_o revelat_fw-la parvalis_fw-la in_o vain_a expect_v this_o without_o great_a humility_n and_o self-dâ—s-esteem_a and_o a_o reverend_a preference_n of_o and_o pious_a credulity_n towards_o our_o just_a and_o lawful_a spiritual_a superior_n credendo_fw-la first_o i._n e._n ecclesiae_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la 1._o credendi_fw-la c._n 1._o praemunimâ—r_n &_o illuminaturo_fw-la praeparamur_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o resume_v then_o here_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o 27._o §_o 321._o n_o 27._o §_o 321._o n._n 1._o from_o which_o we_o have_v so_o long_o digress_v for_o such_o person_n as_o be_v self-confident_a despiser_n of_o superior_n much_o pre-engaged_n whatever_o evident_a testimony_n truth_n may_v have_v on_o its_o side_n i_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o for_o pride_n and_o think_v they_o see_v utter_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n but_o i_o think_v so_o many_o as_o be_v no_o way_n thus_o entangle_v and_o be_v humble_a and_o well_o affect_v to_o authority_n will_v by_o read_v the_o piece_n aforesaid_a be_v reduce_v either_o to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n on_o the_o church_n side_n in_o this_o great_a point_n or_o to_o a_o dubitancy_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v maintain_v against_o it_o and_o then_o this_o late_a only_o as_o have_v be_v show_v etc._n show_v §._o 291._o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o inductive_a of_o their_o conformity_n to_o it_o i_o mean_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o this_o point_n then_o the_o main_a trial_n seem_v to_o be_v 1._o whether_o antiquity_n indeed_o so_o understand_v and_o council_n declare_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n as_o be_v pretend_v since_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n have_v it_o in_o his_o rule_n of_o reformation_n 8._o reformation_n forbea_n and_o penalty_n c._n 8._o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n contradict_v 2._o if_o this_o find_v so_o whether_o this_o authority_n ought_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o any_o particular_a judgement_n especial_o when_o he_o perceive_v the_o new_a pretend_a demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_n no_o way_n to_o persuade_v this_o present_a church-authority_n as_o any_o true_a demonstration_n in_o the_o protestant_n definition_n of_o it_o necessary_o must_n for_o the_o second_o point_n invocation_n of_o saint_n 1._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n 1._o §._o 322._o n._n 1._o that_o if_o the_o saint_n decease_v hear_v or_o otherwise_o know_v our_o request_n make_v to_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o invocate_v they_o or_o desire_v their_o prayer_n for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o saint_n here_o and_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n catholic_n disclaim_n 2._o it_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v ‖_o or_o say_v 31.32_o say_v 2_o king_n 6.8_o 9_o 12_o 31.32_o in_o absence_n that_o several_a prophet_n 2.5_o prophet_n king_n 5_o 25._o act._n 5.3_o col._n 2.5_o and_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o revelation_n or_o vision_n have_v have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o saint_n glorify_v without_o imagine_v any_o their_o omni-presence_n or_o omni-science_n may_v know_v by_o the_o like_a revelation_n representation_n or_o vision_n or_o by_o some_o other_o way_n as_o god_n please_v for_o the_o particular_a manner_n thereof_o be_v no_o way_n state_v by_o the_o church_n may_v thus_o know_v i_o say_v either_o all_o or_o so_o many_o of_o those_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o several_a person_n in_o the_o most_o distant_a place_n as_o it_o may_v concern_v their_o petitioner_n touch_v any_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o their_o intercession_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o last_o possible_a that_o the_o saint_n glorify_v may_v know_v these_o or_o some_o other_o instrument_n of_o god_n mercy_n viz._n angel_n know_v these_o for_o they_o or_o in_o their_o stead_n for_o this_o clause_n also_o be_v put_v in_o by_o st._n austin_n proceed_v most_o cautious_o in_o this_o matter_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v possible_a and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v put_v it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o render_v invocation_n of_o saint_n glorify_v not_o vain_a for_o to_o frustrate_v the_o benefit_n here_o of_o the_o saint_n must_v neither_o know_v nor_o other_o for_o they_o who_o only_o upon_o their_o general_a intercession_n offer_v may_v be_v as_o god_n please_v make_v his_o instrument_n in_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o supplicant_n they_o must_v neither_o know_v all_o nor_o any_o of_o our_o affair_n or_o prayer_n for_o if_o they_o or_o other_o for_o they_o only_o know_v and_o relieve_v some_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o implore_v their_o help_n who_o we_o know_v not_o but_o in_o that_o time_n and_o thing_n they_o may_v assist_v we_o again_o suppose_v neither_o the_o saint_n nor_o other_o for_o they_o save_v god_n only_o to_o know_v at_o all_o our_o particular_a prayer_n or_o want_n but_o the_o saint_n only_o in_o gross_a to_o intercede_v for_o all_o those_o that_o implore_v their_o help_n or_o yet_o more_o general_o only_o for_o all_o their_o fellow-member_n here_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n whether_o implore_v or_o not_o implore_v their_o help_n yet_o if_o god_n at_o least_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o any_o saint_n general_a intercession_n more_o particular_o to_o those_o who_o more_o particular_o honour_n and_o with_o their_o address_n solicit_v such_o a_o saint_n such_o invocation_n and_o honour_n still_o remain_v profitable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o supplicant_n where_v note_n 2._o §._o 322._o n._n 2._o that_o neither_o those_o who_o make_v nor_o yet_o god_n who_o reveal_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n do_v it_o at_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o so_o the_o saint_n may_v make_v know_v such_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n a_o thing_n in_o which_o protestant_n please_v themselves_o to_o find_v absurdity_n and_o
utilitate_fw-la cred._n c._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v entice_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n on_o this_o account_n because_o they_o promise_v see_v terribili_fw-la authoritate_fw-la separatâ_fw-la merâ_fw-la &_o simplici_fw-la ration_n or_o as_o afterward_o magna_fw-la quadam_fw-la praesumptione_n &_o pollicitatione_n rationum_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la audire_fw-la vellent_fw-la introducturos_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o erroreomni_fw-la liberaturos_fw-la and_o se_fw-la nullum_fw-la premere_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la discussâ_fw-la &_o enodatâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o again_o 9_o again_o ibid_fw-la c._n 9_o eos_n catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eo_fw-la maxim_n criminari_fw-la quod_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la veniunt_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la credent_a se_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la jugum_fw-la credendi_fw-la imponere_fw-la sed_fw-la docendi_fw-la fontem_fw-la aperire_fw-la gloriari_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o his_o retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 14._o that_o upon_o this_o he_o write_v against_o this_o presumption_n of_o they_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la or_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o one_o believe_v church-authority_n this_o from_z §_o 318._o of_o the_o weak_a ground_n protestant_n have_v of_o pretend_v certainty_n against_o church_n authority_n §_o 330_o 2_o but_o next_o suppose_v a_o person_n may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o and_o can_v true_o demonstrate_v something_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o church-authority_n deliver_v as_o certain_a yet_o if_o this_o certainty_n be_v only_o of_o such_o a_o truth_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o arise_v no_o great_a benefit_n to_o christian_n or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o much_o benefit_n as_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n will_v preponderat_a this_o other_o benefit_n of_o conserve_n the_o church_n peace_n here_o again_o these_o demonstrator_n protestant_n also_o be_v judge_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o church-authority_n the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n and_o noncontradiction_n and_o be_v to_o keep_v such_o truth_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n after_o any_o thing_n define_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o divulge_v it_o to_o other_o §_o 331_o in_o vindication_n of_o such_o obedience_n thus_o dr._n potter_n ‑_o it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v herself_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o of_o rite_n her_o declaration_n oblige_v all_o her_o child_n to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_a or_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o public_a where_o he_o say_v also_o that_o by_o his_o factious_o oppose_v this_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o the_o public_a he_o may_v become_v a_o heretic_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la though_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v false_a after_o he_o bishop_n brambal_n thus_o 2._o thus_o schism_n guard_v p._n 2._o that_o church_n and_o much_o more_o that_o person_n which_o shall_v not_o outward_o acquiesce_v after_o a_o legal_a determination_n and_o cease_v to_o disturb_v christian_a unity_n though_o her_o judgement_n may_v be_v sound_a her_o practice_n be_v schismatical_a and_o vindic._n of_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 27._o when_o inferior_a question_n say_v he_o not_o fundamental_a be_v â—nce_o define_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n all_o christian_n though_o they_o can_v assent_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v oblige_v to_o passive_a obedience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n doctor_n fern_n division_n of_o church_n p._n 81._o require_v conformity_n of_o sectary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n argue_v thus_o if_o sectary_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o you_o allow_v we_o to_o use_v our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n in_o what_o you_o teach_v we_o true_a say_v we_o for_o your_o own_o satisfaction_n not_o to_o abuse_v it_o against_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o say_v they_o but_o have_v consult_v our_o guide_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n we_o can_v for_o satisfaction_n we_o tell_v they_o you_o must_v bring_v evident_a scripture_n and_o demonstration_n against_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o next_o have_v modest_o propound_v it_o attend_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o go_v against_o they_o to_o which_o if_o you_o can_v assent_v inward_o yet_o yield_v a_o external_a peaceable_a subjection_n so_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n question_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o thus_o he_o state_v the_o point_n now_o such_o a_o external_a peaceable_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v if_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v stop_v all_o reformation_n as_o to_o these_o point_n that_o be_v find_v of_o less_o consequence_n the_o demonstrator_n truth_n must_v die_v with_o he_o nor_o thus_o will_v any_o disciple_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o church_n or_o their_o pastor_n to_o follow_v stranger_n §_o 232_o next_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o be_v also_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o that_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o external_a unity_n be_v to_o be_v break_v rather_o than_o such_o a_o truth_n strangle_v or_o lose_v what_o less_o thing_n also_o can_v secure_v they_o for_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o much_o importance_n than_o that_o which_o secure_v they_o of_o their_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n namely_o a_o demonstration_n hereof_o now_o the_o evidence_n protestant_n have_v bring_v either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o either_o that_o such_o church-doctrine_n be_v error_n or_o if_o so_o error_n of_o great_a consequence_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o consider_v by_o church-authority_n and_o these_o by_o it_o neither_o think_v error_n intolerable_a nor_o error_n at_o all_o but_o if_o church-authority_n may_v not_o interpose_v here_o and_o every_o one_o may_v rely_v on_o his_o own_o particular_a judgement_n when_o truth_n or_o error_n be_v of_o moment_n when_o not_o who_o be_v there_o when_o his_o thought_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o a_o thing_n and_o he_o totus_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la and_o perhaps_o beside_o trouble_v with_o a_o itch_n that_o that_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o he_o esteem_v extraordinary_a shall_v be_v communicate_v and_o that_o se_fw-la scire_fw-la hoc_fw-la sciat_fw-la alter_fw-la will_v not_o thus_o induce_v himself_o to_o think_v the_o small_a matter_n great_a last_o concern_v truth_n of_o much_o importance_n let_v this_o also_o be_v consider_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o pretend_v by_o the_o reform_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o all_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a do_v not_o strong_o argue_v against_o they_o that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o gainsay_v the_o church_n be_v matter_n much_o important_a or_o necessary_a because_o all_o these_o scripture_n clear_a in_o necessary_n will_v sure_o be_v so_o to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o as_o they_o grant_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v general_o as_o to_o all_o person_n perspicuous_a in_o all_o those_o common_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o controvert_v §_o 333_o 3._o but_o let_v this_o also_o be_v allow_v that_o the_o error_n of_o church-authority_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v but_o that_o it_o both_o be_v and_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v in_o a_o point_n most_o important_a and_o necessary_a and_o that_o neither_o the_o obedience_n of_o assent_n nor_o yet_o of_o silence_n or_o noncontradiction_n aught_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o church-authority_n therein_o yet_o all_o this_o grant_v will_v not_o justify_v or_o secure_v any_o in_o their_o not_o yield_v a_o three_o obedience_n mere_o passive_a viz._n a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n censure_n however_o deem_v in_o such_o a_o particular_a case_n unjust_a whereby_o if_o this_o censure_n happen_v to_o be_v excommunication_n he_o be_v patient_o to_o remain_v so_o as_o who_o in_o such_o case_n enjoy_v still_o the_o internal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o want_v the_o external_a till_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o innocency_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o proceed_v further_a to_o set_v up_o or_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o external_a communion_n apart_o and_o separate_v from_o that_o of_o his_o superior_n and_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o either_o refuse_v any_o conjunction_n with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o be_v prohibit_v and_o exclude_v by_o they_o which_o must_v always_o be_v schismatical_a as_o be_v that_o of_o a_o part_n differ_v from_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o inferior_n divide_v from_o their_o canonical_a superior_n by_o which_o now_o that_o party_n begin_v to_o lose_v that_o internal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n also_o which_o when_o unjust_o excommunicate_v and_o acquiesce_v therein_o he_o still_o